USERS GUIDE

                                     Version 1.3

                                  February 20, 2001

                                          By

                                     Phil Scovell

                        TABLE OF CONTENTS


INTRODUCTION  

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  

CONTACT INFORMATION  

CHAPTER 0  ABOUT THE VOICE MATE USERS GUIDE  

CHAPTER 1  VOICE MATE FEATURES  
     Chapter 1.1  Optional Accessories.  

CHAPTER 2  GENERAL DESCRIPTION  
     Chapter 2.1  Voice Mate Dimensions.  
     Chapter 2.2  Front Panel Description.  
     Chapter 2.3  Keyboard Layout.  
     Chapter 2.4  Earphone Jack And Computer Port.  
     Chapter 2.5  Back Panel Description.  
     Chapter 2.6  Reset Button.  
     Chapter 2.7  Location Of Battery Compartments.  

CHAPTER 3  BATTERIES  
     Chapter 3.1  Battery Compartments.  
     Chapter 3.2  Battery Installation.  
     Chapter 3.3  Battery Replacement.  
     Chapter 3.4  Battery Life.  
     Chapter 3.5  Alternate Batteries.  
     Chapter 3.6  Low Battery Announcement.  

CHAPTER 4  A BRIEF VOICE MATE TOUR  

CHAPTER 5  CONTROL PANEL - CUSTOMIZING THE VOICE MATE  
     Chapter 5.1  Accessing The Control Panel.  
     Chapter 5.2  Control Panel Overview.  
     Chapter 5.3  Volume Setting.  
     Chapter 5.4  Help Mode.  
     Chapter 5.5  Accessibility Mode.  
     Chapter 5.6  Voice Mate Sounds.  
     Chapter 5.7  Shut Down Mode.  
     Chapter 5.8  Encode Mode.  
     Chapter 5.9  Training Sessions.  
     Chapter 5.10  Keyboard Lock.  
     Chapter 5.11  Sending And Receiving Data.  
     Chapter 5.12  Additional Notes On The Control Panel.  
     Chapter 5.13  Checking For Available Memory.  

CHAPTER 6  THE CLOCK AND CALENDAR  
     Chapter 6.1  Setting The Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.2  Setting The Alarm.  
     Chapter 6.3  Checking Current Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.4  Turning The Alarm Off.  
     Chapter 6.5  Alarm Application.  
     Chapter 6.6  Changing The Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.7  Date Formats.  
     Chapter 6.8  Clock Volume Settings.  

CHAPTER 7  THE PHONE BOOK  
     Chapter 7.1  Customizing The Phone Book.  
          Chapter 7.11  Phone Numbers And The Address Field
          Chapter 7.12  Setting The DTMF Volume.  
          Chapter 7.13  The Dialing Speed.  
     Chapter 7.2  Recording Phone Book Entries.  
     Chapter 7.3  Phone Book Data Retrieval.  
     Chapter 7.4  Modifying Phone Numbers.  
          Chapter 7.41  Erasing And Correcting Phone Numbers. 
                         Chapter 7.42  Entering A New
                              Phone Number. 
     Chapter 7.5  Modifying The Address Field.  
     Chapter 7.6  Modifying The Name.  
     Chapter 7.7  Turning Phone Numbers Off And On.  
     Chapter 7.8  Locating Phone Numbers.  
     Chapter 7.9  Deleting Phone Book Entries.  

CHAPTER 8  Memo Pad  
     Chapter 8.1  Recording A Memo.  
     Chapter 8.2  Replaying Memos.  
     Chapter 8.3  Reviewing All Memos.  
     Chapter 8.4  Deleting A Memo.  
     Chapter 8.5  Memo Menu Features.  
          Chapter 8.51  Edit Types.  
          Chapter 8.52  Recording Modes.  
          Chapter 8.53  Deleting All Memos.  
     Chapter 8.6  Memo Pad Editing Features And Keys.  
          Chapter 8.61  Memo Pause.  
          Chapter 8.62  Memo Rewind.  
          Chapter 8.63  Memo Fast Forward.  
          Chapter 8.64  Deleting Text.  
          Chapter 8.65  Undelete Or Abort.  
          Chapter 8.66  Text Replace.  
          Chapter 8.67 Text Insert.  
          Chapter 8.68  Appending Text.  
          Chapter 8.69  Cutting Text.  
          Chapter 8.610  Final Editing Notes.  

CHAPTER 9  APPOINTMENT BOOK  
     Chapter 9.1  The Appointment Menu.  
     Chapter 9.2  Recording And Playing Appointments.  
          Chapter 9.21  Playing Back Appointments With The
               Side Key.  
          Chapter 9.22  Playing Back Appointments With Voice
               Recognition.  
          Chapter 9.23  Playing Back Appointments Using Arrow
               Keys.  
          Chapter 9.24  Playing Back Appointments With Daily
               Planning.  
          Chapter 9.25  Playing Back Appointments Using
               Planning.  
     Chapter 9.3  Appointment Reminder.  
     Chapter 9.4  Appointment Book Modification Features.  
          Chapter 9.41  Modifying The Appointment Date.  
          Chapter 9.42  Re-recording Appointment Text.  
          Chapter 9.43  Re-recording Appointment Keywords. 
          Chapter 9.44  Modify The Appointment Reminder.  
          Chapter 9.45  Modify The Appointment Beep.  
          Chapter 9.46  Appointments With Key Words.  
          Chapter 9.47  Automatic Delete.  
          Chapter 9.48  Deleting Individual Appointments.  
     Chapter 9.5  Important Appointment Book Notes.  

CHAPTER 10  THE CALCULATOR  
     Chapter 10.1  Key Layout.  
     Chapter 10.2  Simple Calculations.  
          Chapter 10.21  Addition.  
          Chapter 10.22  Subtraction.  
          Chapter 10.23  Multiplication.  
          Chapter 10.24  Division.  
     Chapter 10.3  Advanced Calculations.  
     Chapter 10.4  Using Decimals.  
     Chapter 10.5  The Calculator Menu Features.  
          Chapter 10.51  Calculating Percentages.  
          Chapter 10.52  Memory Set.  
          Chapter 10.53  Memory Recall.  
          Chapter 10.54  Foreign Currency Conversions.  
          Chapter 10.55  Decimal Modification.  
     Chapter 10.6  Other Calculator Remarks.  

CHAPTER 11  DIALING ASSISTANT  
     Chapter 11.1  Accessing The Dialing Assistant Menu.  
     chapter 11.2  The Prefix Mode.  
          Chapter 11.21  Turning The Prefix Mode Off.  
     Chapter 11.3  The International Dialing Mode.  
          Chapter 11.31  Turning International Mode Off.  

CHAPTER 12  HINTS AND TIPS  
     Chapter 12.1  Losing Speech And Restoring It.  
     Chapter 12.2  Resetting The Date And Calendar.  
     Chapter 12.3  Voice Recognition Techniques.  
     Chapter 12.4  Memory Reset.  
     Chapter 12.5  Performing A Total Memory Dump.  

CHAPTER 13  USING THE VOICE MATE SOFTWARE KIT
     Chapter 13.1  The Contents Of The PC Kit.
     Chapter 13.2  Installing The CDROM Software.
     Chapter 13.3  Backing Up And Restoring Data.
     Chapter 13.31  Installing The PC Cable.
     Chapter 13.32  The Backup Procedure.
     Chapter 13.33  Restoring Data.
     Chapter 13.4  The Flashrom Software.
     Chapter 13.41  The Flashrom Procedure.
     Chapter 13.42  Flashrom Troubleshooting.

                              End Of Table



                                     INTRODUCTION


               I began,  as a blind user,  using the Parrot  Plus hand held
          voice recognition digital organizer made by Parrot S.A. in Paris,
          France in late  1998.  Because of its  simplistic operation, ease
          of data entry,  quick retrieval of  data using voice  recognition
          commands,  its small  portable  size,  and  its  built  in  voice
          synthesizer, I became  a distributor.  I  later began maintaining
          their website for the Parrot  Voice Mate product and then decided
          to come  out with a Users  Guide to assist customers  in learning
          how to use  their Voice Mate in  detail.  A set  of instructional
          audio cassettes is  also available for those not  wishing to read
          the Users Guide in Braille.

               When  the Parrot  Plus  was  first  marketed in  the  United
          states,  we  set  up  an  electronic  mailing  list  to  exchange
          information and ideas, not only among ourselves as product users,
          but to correspond  directly with the company in  order to suggest
          product changes.  In less than a year, Parrot S.A. released their
          Parrot  Voice  Mate.   I  am  happy  to  say  that  nearly  every
          suggestion made by  blind consumers was incorporated into the new
          Voice Mate product.   Parrot S.A. is one company that  listens to
          their blind consumers.

               Because I am the list owner of the Parrot electronic mailing
          list,  many people just assume I am  the spokesman for the Parrot
          company.  Although this is not true,  I end up getting many phone
          calls  and many emails with questions  on Voice Mate application.
          the  Users Guide  is a result  of many  hours of  conversing with
          other  Voice   Mate  users   in  problem   solving  and   general
          instruction.  thank  you to everyone who has  helped develop this
          Users Guide in some way.

          Phil Scovell
          840 South Sheridan Boulevard
          Denver, Colorado 80226 USA
          Toll Free:  1-888-936-0001
          Local:  1-303-934-7493
          Email:  phil@redwhiteandblue.org
          http://www.redwhiteandblue.org The Zenith tube Website


                                   ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS


               Besides  help from  the  Parrot S.A.  company in  France and
          their print manual, I  want to thank all  those who have  offered
          assistance  through the  Parrot electronic  mailing  list on  the
          internet.  Additionally, a big thanks goes to Arianna Calesso and
          Mathew J.  Mirabella who proof  read original drafts and  found a
          number of things which needed to be changed.  If you, as  a Users
          Guide reader, find additional  corrections, be sure and email  me
          or contact me in some way.


                                 CONTACT INFORMATION

          Parrot S.A
              174 QUAI DE JEMMAPES
              75010 PARIS, France
          Phone:  + 33 1 48 03 60 60
          Fax:  + 33 1 48 03 06 66
          Direct Number:  + 33 1 48 03 60 64
          Website:  http://www.voice-assistant.com 


                     CHAPTER 0  ABOUT THE VOICE MATE USERS GUIDE

               This Users Guide is  written by a blind  user of the  Parrot
          Voice Mate hand held  voice recognition digital organizer.   Many
          other blind users have assisted in its contents and construction.
          It may  be updated and  changed at any time.   Check often  on my
          website,  or on  the Voice  Assistant Parrot  website, or  on the
          Parrot  Voice Mate  electronic mailing  list  for information  on
          current releases of this Users Guide.

               This document is much more than a Users Guide.  It is also a
          reference manual.  Many phrases and descriptions of functionality
          are repetitive.  This means many basic terms and descriptions are
          repeated throughout  the chapters.   In this way,  therefore, the
          user of this reference guide can jump  to the desired part of the
          document and not be dependant  upon knowing everything up to that
          point  in  order  to  gain  an  understanding  of  that  specific
          function.

               A  free instructional  audio cassette  tape  comes with  the
          purchase of every Voice  Mate but it is also available  as a free
          demonstration tape  to anyone requesting  it.  An  expanded audio
          recording is also available for  purchase which goes into as much
          detail  as this Users Guide.  Braille  copies of this Users Guide
          are  also  available  for  purchase  and  this  complete text  is
          available on the voice-assistant-com website to read online or to
          download.


          Phil Scovell
          Email:  phil@redwhiteandblue.org
          http://www.redwhiteandblue.org The Zenith tube Website
          http://www.voice-assistant.com  The Parrot Voice Mate Website
          Parrot Mailing List:  parrot-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

                            CHAPTER 1  VOICE MATE FEATURES

          *    The Voice  Mate  uses state  of  the art  voice  recognition
          technology.   This means the  data is located  by your own  voice
          commands and it then can be played back as you wish.

          *    Because the Voice  Mate uses digitized recording,  there are
          no tapes, cassettes, or data cards to remove.

          *    The Voice Mate comes with its own built in voice synthesizer
          and all prompts are spoken.

          *    The  powerful  Voice Mate  phone  book allows  you  to store
          hundreds  of  telephone  numbers.   These  phone  numbers  can be
          recalled  by speaking  the person's  name into  the unit  and the
          number  will not only be spoken but if you hold the Voice Mate up
          to the telephone mouthpiece, the  tones needed to dial that phone
          number will be  played directly into the  telephone for you.   In
          other  words, you do not even  need to dial the telephone because
          the Voice Mate will  do it for you.   The phone book  also allows
          you to record  a person's address with the  phone number entries.
          Multiple phone numbers can be recorded under one person's name.

          *    Recording your own  personal memos and notes  with the Voice
          Mate is simple.   Each memo is stamped with the  current date and
          time you made the memo which is announced when you play back each
          memo.    You can  also  edit  memos  at  any time  by  adding  or
          subtracting  or inserting  recorded modifications to  your memos.
          In short, the Voice Mate is a pocketsized digital recorder.

               * Perhaps  one of  the most valuable  features of  the Voice
          Mate is  its ability to record appointments.  You can store these
          appointments  with key  words which  allows you  to retrieve  any
          appointment by simply speaking the key  word into the unit.  Then
          you  can play  back the  notation you  have made  concerning that
          appointment as a reminder.  You can program an alarm to  sound at
          the  appointment date  and time  as  well.   Appointments can  be
          programmed   to   repeat   automatically   at   the  same   time.
          Appointments  recorded  in  this fashion  can  be  repeated every
          minute, hour, day, week, month or year.  For example, if you have
          medication to take every day at certain times, the Voice Mate can
          be programmed  to remind you of these daily scheduled times.  You
          can likewise program  in monthly  reminders for  paying bills  on
          certain days.   You can even enter birthdays of which you wish to
          be reminded  by  simply programming  your  Voice Mate  with  such
          information in the appointment section.   The Voice Mate can also
          be instructed to delete old appointments when they have expired.

          *    The Voice  Mate comes  with  a talking  clock complete  with
          date, and time, and programmable alarm.

          *    Non-volatile memory  is used  to store  your recorded  data.
          This means,  if you remove all  the batteries, you  will not lose
          any of your recorded data.

          *    The  Voice  Mate  has  a  talking  calculator  which  allows
          standard  mathematical  calculations  to  be  performed.     This
          includes  multiplication,  division, addition,  and  subtraction.
          Percentage calculations are likewise available in the  calculator
          and  currency conversions  for those  traveling  abroad are  made
          possible using  the Voice  Mate calculator.   It also  has memory
          store and memory recall features.

          * The Voice Mate stores up to 40 minutes of data.

          * You can check available remaining database memory at any time.

          *    The  unit comes  with earphones  for  private listening  and
          batteries  are included.  The  Voice Mate will  also speak to you
          and inform you when batteries are low.

          *    The Voice Mate will  interface with a PC through the  use of
          special  Windows  based software  written  to backup  data.   The
          software also allows the unit  to be updated with future software
          releases through flashrom technology.
          *    The Voice Mate is Y2K compliant.

          *    It  comes with a  one year warranty  and a  thirty day money
          back guarantee.

          *    Technical  support is  available via  the  telephone in  the
          United States and via the  internet through at least two websites
          and via email from several sources.

          *    A  free  instruction  cassette comes  with  each  Voice Mate
          purchase.  

          Chapter 1.1  Optional Accessories.

          A leather carrying case is available for the Voice Mate which has
          a belt  clip on  the back.    Additionally, the  PC flashrom  and
          backup kit comes with a cable for interfacing to the computer and
          a CDROM with the software programs.

                            CHAPTER 2  GENERAL DESCRIPTION

               The  Voice Mate is lightweight, compact,  and can fit easily
          into a shirt pocket or purse.

          Chapter 2.1  Voice Mate Dimensions.

               The Voice Mate is 5.4 inches  high, 2.7 inches wide, and 0.6
          inches  thick.   It weighs  just  5.3 ounces  with the  batteries
          installed.

          Chapter 2.2  Front Panel Description.

               Holding the Voice Mate in the palm  of your hand, feel for a
          smooth glassy surface.   This is the visual display.  The back of
          the unit  is mostly smooth while the front  of the Voice Mate has
          buttons and bumps which  can be easily felt.   The display should
          be, of course, at the top of the unit and  facing you as you hold
          it.  The  display is a  little more  than an inch  in height  and
          covers the entire top of the unit from left to right.  Just below
          the display is a ledge and  just below the ledge, are two  bumps.
          You  will quickly  feel the  difference  between these  two bumps
          because the left hand bump is actually  a rubber button.  This is
          called the Function  Selector or just the Function  Button.  Each
          time  you  press  the  Function  Selector,  the Voice  Mate  will
          announce  the various  categories available.   They are,  in this
          order:

          Phone Book
          Memo
          Appointment
          Clock
          Calculator
          Dialing Assistant
          Control Panel
               Just  to the  right of  this rubber  button is  another bump
          which is the microphone grill.

               On the left  side of the Voice  Mate and on the  upper outer
          edge, you will discover a large button which has ridges on it and
          protrudes from the side  of the unit.  This button  is the switch
          used  to record  data and  to recall  information from  the Voice
          Mate.  It is referred to as the  Side Key.  If you hold the Voice
          Mate  in the  palm of  your  right hand,  your index  finger will
          easily curl around the side of the unit to rest on this Side Key.

               Immediately below the Function  Selector and the microphone,
          are two triangular holes near the outer edges of the unit.  These
          holes are just large enough to allow the tip of your finger to be
          inserted into  one of the holes  to pry open the door.   The door
          pulls outward and toward you.  It is hinged at the bottom.

               The Voice Mate  will speak  to you  in some  of the  various
          categories when the door is opened.   For example, if you are  on
          the Phone Book and the door is opened, it will say, "Phone Book."

               When the door is closed, you will notice two raised areas on
          the outside of the door near the top of the door.  They are about
          the size of  the tip  of your  index finger.   Between these  two
          raised  shapes, there is a  grill cut into  the door which allows
          the speaker to be clearly heard when the door is closed.

          Chapter 2.3  Keyboard Layout.

               When the  door is opened,  a number of additional  keys will
          become available.   At the very top of the inside panel, you will
          feel  the speaker well.  It is about  the size of the tip of your
          index finger.

               Around the speaker grill are four rubber buttons.  The upper
          left hand button is the MENU key,  the upper right hand button is
          the ERASE key, the lower right hand button is the NO key, and the
          lower left  hand button  is the  YES key.   The  functionality of
          these  buttons will  be described  in detail  in the  sections to
          follow.

               Below these  four buttons  around the  speaker are two  keys
          which serve as  left and right arrow keys  for most applications.
          When  pressed, they  will allow  the  user to  move through  menu
          choices.

               Below  the arrow  keys is  a standard  touch tone  telephone
          keypad.  The  buttons are arranged exactly  as those of  any push
          button telephone.  From left to right they are:

          Top Row = 1 2 3 
          Second Row = 4 5 6 
          Third Row = 7 8 9
          Fourth Row = Star Zero Pound

               The  four keys  around the  speaker and  the two  arrow keys
          become  mathematical function keys  when the calculator  is being
          used.  The  numbered keys are likewise used  for telephone number
          entries besides being used for the calculator numerical entries.

          Chapter 2.4  Earphone Jack And Computer Port.

               The earphone  jack is  located on the  front panel  near the
          microphone  grill.   It is on  the outer  right hand edge  of the
          unit.

               The computer port for backing  up data and for upgrading the
          software of the  Voice Mate is  on the opposite  outer edge  just
          below the  side key; the  larger button on  the upper left  outer
          edge of the unit.

          Chapter 2.5  Back Panel Description.

               Once you have determined which is the front of the unit, and
          with the unit  being held in its normal  operating position, turn
          the unit over;  leaving the display part of the Voice Mate in the
          upward position.  There are  two main features on the back  panel
          worth noting.

          Chapter 2.6  Reset Button.

               The reset memory dump button is a  hidden switch so there is
          no danger of accidentally dumping your memory core and losing all
          recorded data.  This reset button can be located by feeling for a
          ridged line near  the top of the  back of the unit  and closer to
          the right edge of  the unit.  It is  on the opposite side of  the
          front panel display.   The rough line is  engraving and indicates
          the location of the hidden recessed button.  The button itself is
          beneath the panel surface and  can only be depressed by inserting
          a  small pointed object into  the tiny opening  such as a stylus.
          The tiny hole  is on the  right hand edge  of the ridged line  of
          engraving.  Just depressing this  button, however, will still not
          dump all your data  in the main memory core but  does return some
          settings to  their defaults.   The clock  and calendar  will, for
          example, need to be reset if this button is depressed.   Later, I
          will  discuss how  this reset  button can  be  used to  perform a
          complete memory dump and reset.

          Chapter 2.7  Location Of Battery Compartments.

               Near the bottom of the back of the Voice Mate you  will feel
          two vertical ridges.   They are near the outer edges  of the unit
          and feel as rough  lines.  They appear about 1  half inch in from
          either side  of the unit and they are  the access openings to the
          battery  compartments.  Battery installation will be discussed in
          the next section.


                                 CHAPTER 3  BATTERIES

               In  this section, we  will discuss battery  installation and
          replacement, battery  substitution, and tips  on making batteries
          last longer in the Voice Mate.

          Chapter 3.1  Battery Compartments.

               Once you have properly located the vertical grooves near the
          bottom of the Voice Mate, you can insert a fingernail or the edge
          of a thin coin  into either of these  vertical grooves and  while
          gently pressing  downward, pry outward.   If you are  opening the
          left side compartment, you pry to the left and if you are opening
          the right  side compartment, you pry to  the right.  I personally
          just use my finger to gently pry  open the battery doors.  Triple
          A  batteries  are  used  and  if one  compartment  at  a  time is
          replaced,  you will  not have  to reset  your clock  and calendar
          settings.

          Chapter 3.2  Battery Installation.

                    Once  you have  located  the  battery compartments  and
          opened the small  doors, you can insert the  batteries by placing
          them in the  compartments with the pointed ends  of the batteries
          pointing downward.  Be absolutely  certain that the batteries are
          inserted so that the points of the batteries are pointed downward
          and the flat  ends are pointing upward.   Inserting the batteries
          improperly could result  in damage to the unit.  The doors can be
          closed by  pressing firmly  with your thumbs  or fingers  until a
          click is heard which indicates the battery compartment doors have
          locked in place.  

          Chapter 3.3  Battery Replacement.

               When   replacing  batteries,  it  is  best  to  replace  one
          compartment at a time.   This saves the data  and clock settings.
          Removing all four batteries at one time, however, will not delete
          your data from the main memory core.

          Chapter 3.4  Battery Life.

               Battery  life is  always based upon  usage.  If  you use the
          Voice Mate  a  few times  each day  to do  nothing  more than  to
          retrieve a telephone number, your batteries can  last for several
          weeks.  If you use the Voice Mate hourly and record lots of memos
          and appointments, your battery  life is going to be  considerably
          reduced.   Even  ten days  is not an  unreasonable life  span for
          batteries with heavy  usage.   In the  case of heavy  usage by  a
          professional person  who simply needs  to use their Voice  Mate a
          great deal, replacement  of batteries two or three  times a month
          would not be unusual.  If, on  the other hand, your batteries are
          only lasting two  or three days, check with  the dealer from whom
          you made your Voice Mate  purchase for a replacement because such
          battery drain  is excessive and  is an indication of  a defective
          unit.   Additionally, battery life  is also determined  by volume
          settings.  If you set  all your volume settings to their  highest
          levels, batteries will dissipate more quickly  than medium or low
          volume settings.

               Another tip for  expanding battery life is setting the Voice
          Mate to the KEYBOARD LOCK mode.  This will be described in detail
          later in this Users Guide.  The Keyboard Lock mode keeps the unit
          from being accidentally bumped on when being carried in a pocket,
          purse or when  in its leather carrying case that is being worn on
          a belt.

          Chapter 3.5  Alternate Batteries.

               Removable  nickel  cadmium rechargeable  batteries  can most
          certainly be used in the Voice Mate but they do not have near the
          life span of alkaline batteries.  Nickel  metal hydride batteries
          can also  be employed.   Of course, rechargeables can  be charged
          many times and  thus a savings can be appreciated.  Keep in mind,
          however,  that  you  may  not  get an  indication  by  the  voice
          synthesizer  that your batteries are low when using rechargeables
          of any kind.  There are also alkaline battery rechargeables which
          can be purchase  from electronic stores.  These  batteries can be
          reenergized several times before they must be discarded and are a
          viable alternative.

               I  personally have tried  different battery types  and found
          that the Radio Shack line of batteries seem to last the longest.

          Chapter 3.6  Low Battery Announcement.

               The  voice synthesizer of  the Voice Mate  will say, "Change
          the  batteries,"  when they  begin  to  register  a  low  voltage
          reading.    This  does  not  mean,  however,  that  you  need  to
          immediately  change batteries.   Again, this  is based  upon your
          specific usage  of the  unit.   If you  are a  heavy user,  it is
          recommended you change the batteries soon after you begin hearing
          the low battery announcement.  If you are a light to medium user,
          you can go  for many days before the  batteries need replacement.
          The  lower your batteries become, the  more the voice synthesizer
          will prompt you to "Change the batteries."  The more you hear the
          warning, the sooner  you should consider changing batteries.  Let
          me remind you again  that the use of rechargeables may not always
          alert you when batteries are low.


                          CHAPTER 4  A BRIEF VOICE MATE TOUR

               Holding  your Voice  Mate in  the palm  of your  right hand,
          press the rubber  button to the left  of the microphone grill  on
          the front of the unit.  This is the Function Selector Button.  If
          the Voice Mate  has been allowed to  turn itself off, and  if you
          have not  touched the side switch,  which is the  large button in
          the upper and  outer left edge of  the unit, or  if you have  not
          opened  the front  door panel,  the first  press of  the Function
          Selector should  announce, "Phone Book."   A second press  of the
          Function  Selector  will  say,  "memo."    Next  you  will  hear,
          "Appointment."  Following that, the Voice Mate will say, "Clock."
          Next comes, "Calculator."   Another press of the  function button
          will  announce, "Dialing  Assistant."   The last  category  to be
          announced is, "Control Panel."   If you press the function button
          one more  time, "Phone book"  will be repeated and  you will have
          successfully cycled through all available choices.

               The Function Selector button is  the key you will always use
          to access all the various categories available in the Voice Mate.
          The Side  Key is only used to retrieve  and play back data and to
          make recordings for addresses, memos, and appointments.


                CHAPTER 5  CONTROL PANEL - CUSTOMIZING THE VOICE MATE

               The  Voice Mate  has the  capability of being  programmed to
          operate in  ways that  best  fit your  personal  needs.     Other
          customization changes will be made  in other menus in the various
          categories but for now, let's visit the Control Panel.

          Chapter 5.1  Accessing The Control Panel.

               Begin pressing the Function Selector button on  the front of
          the Voice  Mate.  This  is the rubber  button to the  left of the
          microphone.  If  the Voice Mate has gone to sleep, the first time
          you  press the  Function  Selector button,  it  will say,  "Phone
          Book."   Otherwise, you will  hear any of the  various categories
          spoken.   If you  hear anything other  than "Phone  Book," simply
          continue  pressing the Function  Selector button until  you hear,
          "Control Panel."

          Chapter 5.2  Control Panel Overview.

               Before going into detail, let's take a quick run through all
          the menu choices which are available in the Control Panel.

               To access the  menu choices, once you have  heard your Voice
          Mate say, "Control Panel,"  open the door.   Locate the MENU  key
          which is  the upper  left hand rubber  button around  the speaker
          grill.  Press the MENU key once and you will hear, "Volume 4."

               Locate  the left  and right  arrow keys.   They  appear just
          below the four keys that surround  the speaker.  For now, we  are
          going  to just use  the right arrow  key but later,  once you are
          familiar with the Control Panel  menu choices, you can use either
          arrow key to cycle to the category of your choice.

               If you begin pressing the right arrow key at this point, you
          are  going  to  hear  several  categories  spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer.   In some cases,  you will hear numbers  also spoken
          with words so  I am going to  list them exactly  as they will  be
          spoken to you originally.  In a moment, we will return to each of
          these menu settings and explain  them in detail.  The first  one,
          "Volume 4," is announced the moment you  press the MENU key.  The
          other subsequent  categories are spoken  as you  press the  right
          arrow key.  Here are the categories you will hear spoken.  

          Volume 4
          Normal Help
          Accessibility Mode On
          Sound 1
          Shut Down After 30 Seconds
          Encode Mode Off
          2 Training Session
          Keyboard Lock Off
          Send Data
          Receive Data

               If you press the right arrow key  one more time, you will be
          back  to  "Volume  4."    Now,  let  me  explain  each  of  these
          categories.

          Chapter 5.3  Volume Setting.

               If you have followed along  by pressing the right arrow key,
          you  should have heard the voice synthesizer say, "Volume 4."  To
          raise the volume level,  press the YES key.   The YES key  is the
          lower  left hand  button  around  the speaker.    You will  hear,
          "Volume 5."   If you continue pressing the YES key, it will cycle
          through  eight levels  of volume.   Select  the volume  level you
          prefer.   You  make your  selection  by doing  nothing more  than
          pressing the right arrow key to  move to the next category.   So,
          if you hear it say, "Volume 6," and you press the right arrow key
          to move to the next category, your volume level will be set at 6.

          Note.  High volume settings may become distorted through the tiny
          Voice Mate speaker.

          Chapter 5.4  Help Mode.

               Once  you have selected the volume  setting, press the right
          arrow key.  You will  hear, "Normal help."  If left in this mode,
          all prompts  will be spoken.   If you  press the YES key  at this
          point, it will toggle  the Voice Mate into a less speech friendly
          mode and not all prompts will be spoken by the voice synthesizer.
          As a  blind user,  I prefer all  prompts to  be spoken.   If  you
          decide to  go  ahead and  to press  the YES  key,  you will  hear
          "Discreet help."  To switch it back to normal help, press the YES
          key once again and the Voice Mate will confirm the change.

          Chapter 5.5  Accessibility Mode.

               To move to the next menu choice, press the right arrow  key.
          You will  hear, "Accessibility mode on."  Again, as a blind user,
          I leave this  Accessibility Mode on.   If you press the  YES key,
          you will  hear, "Accessibility mode  off."  This means  the voice
          synthesizer is turned off and the Voice Mate can then be  used by
          a   sighted  person  without   any  voice  prompts   because  the
          information  is now only available on the display screen.  If you
          accidentally switch this mode to off, you will most likely need a
          sighted  person to  read  the  display screen  to  assist you  in
          getting back into the Control Panel to get the speech turned back
          on.  I have deliberately  switched this Accessibility Mode to off
          and  allowed my  Voice Mate to  go to  sleep in order  to test my
          ability  to  get back  to  where  the  voice synthesizer  can  be
          switched  back on.  I found it  nearly impossible to navigate the
          Voice Mate silently and thus asked for sighted assistance.

          Chapter 5.6  Voice Mate Sounds.

               Pressing  the right  arrow  key  once  again  following  the
          Accessibility Mode,  you will  hear, "Sound 1."   The  Voice Mate
          provides four  levels of different  sounds to help you  hear when
          keys are  being pressed.   Press the YES  key and you  will cycle
          through  all four sounds.   The four  sounds are a  water drop, a
          click, a  hollow sound  as though striking  a small  empty wooden
          box, and a  high pitched beep.   Continuing to press the  YES key
          will allow you to not only cycle through all four sounds  but the
          final level of sound will say, "No sound."  Of course, if left in
          this mode, all key  entries will be silent.   Make your selection
          by simply listening  for the sound you prefer and leave this menu
          by  pressing the  right  arrow  key to  cycle  to  the next  menu
          category.

          Chapter 5.7  Shut Down Mode.

               The Voice  Mate has no off and on  switch.  Touching any key
          or opening the door activates the unit.  Likewise, the Voice Mate
          will  automatically shut  itself off  due to  inactivity after  a
          specified time has elapsed.

               Once you have  pressed the right arrow key to leave the menu
          of sounds, you will hear, "Shut down after Thirty seconds."  This
          is the default  setting.  It means,  if you do nothing  with your
          Voice Mate for 30 seconds, it will automatically shut itself off.
          Repeatedly pressing the YES  key allows you  to cycle to 40,  60,
          20, or the  default setting of 30  seconds.  The Voice  Mate will
          also fall asleep even with the door left opened.  Regardless, you
          pick the length of time by selecting one of these levels.

          Chapter 5.8  Encode Mode.

          Note.   Be certain  you read, and  fully understand,  this entire
          section before attempting to activate the encode Mode.

               Following the Shut Down mode, press the right arrow key once
          again and you  will then hear, "Encode mode off."  Although it is
          true  that this  security level  of Voice  Mate operation  can be
          turned off  and on, I  want to offer  a strong  warning.  If  you
          decide to  use a four  digit PIN number,  Personal Identification
          Number, to lock your Voice  Mate, make certain you do not  forget
          it.   If you  forget it for  any reason, the  Voice Mate  will be
          permanently locked  and the only  way you can  get the unit  back
          into operation is by conducting a total memory dump.  This means,
          you lose absolutely  everything you have  recorded in your  Voice
          Mate.

               With this in mind, pressing the YES key in the Encode  Mode,
          gives you two  choices.  The first  time you press YES,  you will
          hear, "enter the new code and press YES."  This means you can now
          enter a  four digit number which  will serve as a  password which
          will in turn lock your  Voice Mate.  This menu also allows you to
          return  to this  category in  the Control  Panel and  change your
          encode password (PIN number) at any time you wish.

               Once you have  made your four digit PIN  number entry, press
          the YES key and  you will hear, "Encode  mode on."  If you  press
          the YES key a second time, you will hear,  "Encode mode off."  In
          short,  you can turn this Encode Mode  off and on.  This makes it
          convenient to use the  Voice Mate at home without having to enter
          your  password  every  time  you  pick  it  up  because  you  can
          deactivate the Encode Mode at any time.  On the other  hand, once
          your PIN number is entered, you can return to this  Control Panel
          setting, turn  the Encode Mode  to on, and  take your Voice  Mate
          anywhere with the confidence that no one can pick up your digital
          organizer and  gain access  to  your personal  and private  data.
          Unless, of course, they know your PIN number.

               When you enter the four digits, and if you have not set your
          Voice Mate sounds to No  Sounds, the numbers will beep  each time
          the  numeric  keys  are pressed.    If  you think  you've  made a
          mistake, just press the  YES key until it prompts you  to enter a
          new PIN number.  The reason the numbers do not speak as you enter
          them is  to provide another level of  security that allows you to
          make PIN number  changes without anyone in the  room hearing your
          password.

               If you leave  the Encode Mode set  to off, you will  have to
          return to this menu  to turn it on.   You turn it on  by pressing
          the YES key.  You  will hear, "Enter the new code and press YES."
          You will have  to enter  your current  PIN number, or  a new  PIN
          number at  this point.   Press  the YES  key and  you will  hear,
          "Encode mode on"  which is what you  heard the first time.   This
          action of entering your current PIN number, or  a new PIN number,
          each time you access the Encode Mode menu, automatically switches
          the Encode Mode on once the  YES key is pressed.  A  second press
          of the YES key turns the Encode Mode off.

               When  you have  encoded the  four  digital password,  or PIN
          number, into  your Voice Mate,  and the unit  is allowed  to turn
          itself off,  that is, allowed  to go to  sleep, the unit  will be
          locked with your PIN number.  When you pick up the unit and touch
          either the  record Side Key,  or the Function Selector  button on
          the front  of the  unit, or  when you  open the  door, the  voice
          synthesizer will  prompt you for  your password.  You  will hear,
          "Enter your PIN  code and press  YES."  Then,  open the door  and
          enter your four  digit PIN number and  press YES.  The  unit will
          then  be fully  functional.   Once the  Voice Mate goes  to sleep
          again, however, you will need to reenter your PIN number each and
          every time to unlock the unit.

          Chapter 5.9  Training Sessions.

               Following the Encode Mode, press  the right arrow to move to
          the next menu  category.  You will hear,  "Two training session."
          There are  two Training sessions  available.  You  toggle between
          the  two training  sessions by pressing  the YES  key.   You will
          hear, "Two  training session,"  or you  will hear, "One  training
          session."

               The Training  Sessions are used in voice  recognition.  When
          we enter a phone number, for example, under a  person's name, you
          will  see how  this works.   If you switch  this Training Session
          setting to level 1, you will not be prompted to repeat a person's
          name  a second time upon  making a Phone Book entry.   For now, I
          would recommend you leave this  setting on level 2.  Later,  once
          you  become familiar with  voice recognition techniques,  you may
          prefer to return to this Control Panel setting to change it.

          Chapter 5.10  Keyboard Lock.

               Keyboard Lock mode is the next category following the Encode
          Mode.  You get there by simply  pressing the right arrow key once
          again.  You will hear, "Keyboard lock off."  Pressing the YES key
          toggles this  feature off and on.  If you  turn it on by pressing
          the YES key, you  must first allow the Voice Mate  to fall asleep
          before the Keyboard Lock feature  is enabled.  Once the unit  has
          turned itself off, it cannot be accidentally turned on by bumping
          the large Side  Key button or the front  panel Function Selector.
          The  Keyboard Lock  feature  keeps  the  Voice  Mate  from  being
          accidentally turned on when these buttons are touched and thus it
          saves on battery life.  This feature  is especially useful if you
          carry your Voice Mate in it's leather carrying case on your belt,
          in a purse or a pocket.  

               When using the Keyboard  Lock feature, all you need to do to
          switch the Voice Mate on is to open the door.  Then all functions
          are available again.

          Chapter 5.11  Sending And Receiving Data.

               Following  the Keyboard Lock category, we have two remaining
          categories.   By  pressing the  right arrow  key, you  will first
          hear, "Send data," and then a final  press of the right arrow key
          announces,  "Receive data."   These  settings are  used when  the
          Windows based backup and flashrom software is in use.

          Chapter 5.12  Additional Notes On The Control Panel.

               If you  press the right  arrow key one more  time, following
          the data send and receive modes,  you will be back to the  volume
          settings category.

          Note.

               In this section, I have been telling you to press the  right
          arrow  key each  time.  However,  now that you  are familiar with
          these categories, you can use either the left or right arrow keys
          to cycle through the menu choices.

          Note.

               Keep in mind the YES key is generally used to toggle off and
          on different features  or to advance through  additional settings
          in a given menu choice.

          Note.

               Closing  the Voice  Mate  door  at any  time,  while in  the
          Control Panel, will save any changes you have made.

          Chapter 5.13  Checking For Available Memory.

               When your  Voice Mate door is  closed, you can move  over to
          the Control Panel by  pressing the front panel Function  Selector
          button to the left of the microphone.  Rapidly  clicking the Side
          Key twice announces the available memory still for use.  You will
          hear,   "99  percent  of  free  memory,"   spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer.   This percentage  figure will decrease  as you  use
          more of your memory.


                          CHAPTER 6  THE CLOCK AND CALENDAR

               Holding the Voice  Mate in the palm of your  hand, press the
          Function Selector  button to  the left of  the microphone  on the
          front of the  unit until you hear it say "Clock."   Open the door
          and you  will hear, "To change the time,  press 1.  To change the
          alarm press 2.  To turn the alarm on, press 3."  If you leave the
          door  open, this prompt will continue to  repeat until you make a
          choice or until the Voice Mate goes to sleep.

          Chapter 6.1  Setting The Time And Date.

               To set the time,  press 1.  The first time you  do this, you
          will hear, "To use the twelve hour clock press 1.  If you want to
          use the 24 hour clock, press 2."  Make your choice.   Pressing 1,
          for  example, prompts  you  to enter  the date.   You  will hear,
          "Enter the  date and press  YES."  The  date entry should  be two
          digits for the month, two digits for the day and four  digits for
          the year.    For example, the date  of January 18, 2000 should be
          entered, using the numeric keypad, as 01182000.

               Following the  entry of the date, press  YES.  You will then
          hear,  "Enter the time and press YES."  For example, 8:00 o'clock
          in the morning would be entered as 0800 and pressing the zero key
          once again will announce  "A.M."  A second press of  the zero key
          will announced "P.M."  Make your choice and conclude the entry by
          pressing the YES  key.  If your  sounds are still turned  on, you
          will hear a beep  when the YES key is pressed  which confirms the
          setting of the date and time is complete.

          Chapter 6.2  Setting The Alarm.

               When  the Voice  Mate has  been advanced  to where  it says,
          "Clock," you can open the door and  press 2 on the numeric keypad
          and enter the time you wish the  alarm to sound.  For example, if
          you want  the alarm to sound at 08:15  in the morning, enter 0815
          and press the  zero key until it  says A.M. and then  conclude by
          pressing the YES key.  The alarm is not  only set, at this point,
          but it is in  the ON mode  and will sound at  that time every  24
          hours unless you enter the clock mode and turn the alarm off.

          Chapter 6.3  Checking Current Time And Date.

               Clicking twice rapidly on the  large Side Key when the Voice
          Mate is on  the clock category, announces current  time and date.
          This is true  when the door is closed or opened.   Once the alarm
          has been set,  or switched to  the on  mode, when clicking  twice
          rapidly on  the Side  Key, you will  hear announced,  the current
          time, the  current date, the day of the week, and the time of the
          alarm setting.   If the alarm is off, clicking the side key twice
          in the clock mode will only announce current time and date.

          Chapter 6.4  Turning The Alarm Off.

               Turning the alarm off is as easy  as going to the clock mode
          by pressing  the front panel Function Selector, opening the door,
          and pressing 3 on the numeric keypad.

          Chapter 6.5  Alarm Application.

               The alarm  plays a  song for  about forty seconds.   If  you
          click the Side  Key while  the song is  playing, it silences  the
          music.    If,  on the  other hand,  you allow  the music  to play
          through without clicking  the side switch  to silence the  music,
          the alarm song will play again in another five minutes  and again
          five minutes beyond  that before shutting off.   For example, set
          the alarm for 8  o'clock in the morning.  When  the alarm sounds,
          do not silence it by touching the side switch but allow the music
          to conclude playing.  At 8:05 the alarm will play the  song again
          and  then at 08:10 it  will play one  final time.   Keep in mind,
          however, the alarm  is still set for that time and 24 hours later
          will play  again  at that  same  alarm time  you  have set.    As
          previously  stated, to  completely turn the  alarm off,  you will
          have to  press 3 on  the numeric keypad.   You will  hear, "Alarm
          off."

          Chapter 6.6  Changing The Time And Date.

                    The next time you open the  door on the clock, you will
          hear the same prompts you heard  the first time you set the  date
          and time.  However, this time, when you press 1 to set the clock,
          you  will not be asked to press 1 for  a 12 hour clock or 2 for a
          24  hour clock.   This is  because you have  previously made your
          choice.

               When you press 1, you  will be prompted to set the date.  If
          you wish to  maintain the current date which  you have previously
          set, simply press the YES  key.  If you need to change  the date,
          you may  do so at this point.   Once your entry is  made, or once
          you have pressed the YES key, You will then be prompted  to enter
          the  new time.  You can either  change the time at this point, by
          entering  four digits,  or if  you wish  to maintain  the current
          time, simply press the YES key.

          Chapter 6.7  Date Formats.

               When opening the  door to make clock changes,  you can press
          the MENU key and you will hear, "A.M. P.M. hour format."  This is
          true if you are currently in the 12  hour clock mode.  If, on the
          other hand, you originally chose the  24 hour clock mode, and you
          press the  clock MENU key,  you will hear,  "24 hour format.   To
          change to either format, simply press the YES key  and the change
          will be announced.

               Once  the MENU key has been pressed,  you can then press the
          right arrow  key for additional  clock features.  You  will first
          hear, either  "U S date  format" or "International  date format."
          This  is  based  upon  which  mode  you originally  picked  while
          configuring the clock.  You can then press the YES key and toggle
          between the  U S  date format and  the International  date format
          modes.  The U S Date Format mode displays the date as month, day,
          and year.   The  International Date Format  displays the  date as
          day,  month and  year.   This  date  format only  appears on  the
          display.  The voice synthesizer, on the other hand, always speaks
          the date as day, month and year.

          Chapter 6.8  Clock Volume Settings.

               Pressing  the  right  arrow key  following  the  date format
          announcement, you will hear, "Volume 4."  4 is the default volume
          setting for  the alarm.   To increase  the volume, press  the YES
          key.   The music of  the alarm  immediately begins to  play which
          allows you to sample the desired volume level.  Continue to press
          the YES  key and the  music will replay  from the  beginning with
          more  volume.  You  can cycle through  all eight levels  of alarm
          volume  settings by  continuing to  press the  YES key  until you
          reach the volume level you prefer.

          Note.   Closing the door of the Voice  Mate at any time finalizes
          any changes you have made.


                              CHAPTER 7  THE PHONE BOOK

               The  Voice Mate  Phone Book  provides the  user with  a wide
          variety  of  application.   For  example, you  can  save multiple
          telephone numbers  under a single  name, you can have  your Voice
          Mate dial any of these phone numbers for you by holding  the unit
          up to the telephone mouthpiece and allowing the touch tones to be
          played into  the telephone, you  can have  the telephone  numbers
          announced so you  can hear the  number itself, and  you can  even
          record address information relative to the person associated with
          the telephone  numbers.   The most powerful  aspect of  the Voice
          Mate  Phone  Book  is  the  retrieval of  the  data  using  voice
          recognition.  You simply speak the person's name, and their phone
          number and address is quickly retrieved.

          Chapter 7.1  Customizing The Phone Book.

               The first thing we need to do is to configure the Phone Book
          so  we  can  record  as many  phone  numbers  under  one  name as
          possible.  We do this by using the Phone Book MENU key.

               Begin  by pressing the front panel Function Selector button,
          the rubber button  just to the left of the  microphone, until you
          hear, "Phone Book."  Then open  the door and press the MENU  key.
          This is the upper left hand button around the speaker.

               The first  thing you will hear when pressing the MENU key is
          "Modify the  phone numbers."   This will  be explained  in detail
          later.  For  now, use the right  arrow key and cycle  through all
          the menu changes  which are available in this menu mode.  Here is
          a list of all you will hear spoken.

          Modify The Phone Numbers
          Re-record The Address
          Re-record The Name
          Home Number Off
          Fax Number Off
          Work Number Off
          Cellular Phone Number Off
          Other Number Off
          Address On
          DTMF Volume 4
          Dialing Speed 5

               A final  press of  the right  arrow key  returns you  to the
          first  heading and  you will  hear,  "Modify the  phone numbers."
          Once you are  familiar with these selections, you  can use either
          the  right  or  left arrow  keys  to cycle  through  the  list of
          categories.

          Chapter 7.11  Phone Numbers And The Address Field.

               As you heard, all the additional  phone numbers available to
          us in the Phone Book Menu were turned off.   We need to turn them
          on, in case we wish to record numbers in these categories, and we
          do  this by  using the  YES key.   The  default telephone  entry,
          however, the first phone number recorded under any person's name,
          is always switched on.  We are  simply going to turn on all other
          available phone  number categories  in case we  need them  in the
          future.

               In case  your Voice  Mate has gone  to sleep,  let's review.
          With the door opened on  the Phone Book, begin by first  pressing
          the MENU key.  You will hear, "Modify the phone numbers."   Begin
          pressing the right arrow key.  The first two presses of the right
          arrow  key will announce, "Re-record the address," and "Re-record
          the name."  The next press of the arrow key will  announce, "Home
          number off."  Press  the YES key and you will  hear, "Home number
          on."  Press  the right arrow key  and you will hear,  "Fax number
          off."   Press the  YES key and  you will  hear, "Fax  number on."
          Repeat  this  process  through all  the  additional  phone number
          categories; turning them on with the YES key.

               After each phone number has been turned on, another press of
          the right arrow key  will announce, "Address on."   I am assuming
          you will want to  leave this set to  ON.  If, however,  you later
          wish to turn the address field off, simply return to this part of
          the  Phone Book  Menu, and press  the YES  key to toggle  it off.
          "You will hear, "Address off."
          Chapter 7.12  Setting The DTMF Volume.

               The  DTMF Volume is related to the  touch tones and how loud
          they  will be  played through  the speaker.   Pressing  the right
          arrow  key following  the  address field,  you  will hear,  "DTMF
          volume 4."   Now, press the YES key and you will hear a sample of
          the touch tones at the volume level  of 4.  Continue pressing the
          YES button  and the  tones will be  repeated but  with increasing
          volume levels.   Eventually you will hear,  "Dialing volume off."
          If you prefer  the touch  tones not  to be played  each time  you
          retrieve a phone number when you click twice on the Side Key, you
          would leave  this setting to the off mode.   However, if you want
          the tones to play so you can  dial numbers, continue to press the
          YES key and  the sample tones will  continue to play but  at this
          point they will be at a lower volume setting.  Continue  to press
          the YES key until you find the  volume you prefer.  Louder volume
          settings work the  best for dialing phone numbers.   Settings too
          high, however, will result in  some distortion of the tones which
          may cause false readings by the telephone system.

          Chapter 7.13  The Dialing Speed.

               Once you have decided on a DTMF volume setting, simply press
          the right arrow  key and you will  hear, "Dialing speed 5."   The
          Voice Mate can be set  to dial the touch tones at speeds on eight
          different levels.   Pressing the YES  key will offer a  sample of
          the tones  and if you continue pressing the  YES key, you will be
          able to  advance through  all eight speed  levels.   Higher speed
          settings are sometimes difficult to  be heard by the telephone so
          lower and mid-range settings are suggested.

               Once you have made your selection of a dialing speed, simply
          close  the door and  your changes will  be saved and  you will be
          ready to begin making phone entries.

          Chapter 7.2  Recording Phone Book Entries.

               You  can record hundreds of telephone  numbers in your Voice
          Mate and retrieve  them by simply  speaking the name you  used to
          record an entry.  For example, hold the unit three or four inches
          away  from your  lips and hold  down the  Side Key, which  is the
          large button  on the upper left hand outer  edge of the unit, and
          speak "John Anderson" into the microphone.   If this is the first
          time you have ever recorded a  Phone Book entry, or if the  Voice
          Mate does  not think you are trying to match "John Anderson" with
          a previous entry in the Phone Book, it will prompt you by saying,
          "I don't know  John Anderson."  Even if this prompt is not spoken
          for some reason, you can open the door.  When the door is opened,
          You will  hear, "Would you like to  record John Anderson?"  Press
          the YES  key which is  the button in  the lower left  hand corner
          around  the speaker.   The  Voice  Mate then  says, "Repeat  John
          Anderson."   Hold down the  Side Key and repeat  "John Anderson."
          You then will  hear, "Enter the telephone number  and press YES."
          At this  point, you enter  the phone number by  using the numeric
          keypad  and  press YES  just as  you  are prompted.   If  you are
          recording a  long distance number,  you would,  of course,  start
          with the 1.   The numbers will be spoken  as you enter them.   If
          you make a  mistake while entering a single digit,  you can press
          the ERASE key which will  delete the digit you have just  pressed
          incorrectly.  The ERASE key is the button in the upper right hand
          corner around the  speaker.  Then re-enter the  correct digit and
          continue.  If you later discover you have made other errors while
          entering the phone  number, you can edit the  entire phone number
          at any time.   This procedure will be discussed later  in detail.
          Remember to  press the YES  key when finished entering  the phone
          number.  Overseas phone numbers are entered in the same manner.

               The first phone number you  enter becomes the default entry.
          That is,  each time the person's name is  used to retrieve any of
          their phone numbers, this number is the first to be displayed and
          made available  for immediate access.   So, the first  number you
          record, should be the one you plan on using the most when dialing
          this person.

               Once  you have finished entering this first phone number and
          the YES  button has been  pressed, you will hear,  "Enter the fax
          number and press YES."  If they have  a fax number, you may enter
          it at this time.   If not, press the  YES key and you will  hear,
          "Enter the home number and press YES."  Again, if you have a home
          number to  enter, do so at this time.   If not, press the YES key
          and you  will hear, "Enter the work number  and press YES."  Make
          your entry or, if you have no number to enter, press the YES key.
          The  next available  phone  entry will  say, "Enter  the cellular
          phone number and press YES."  Follow the same procedure as before
          and press YES.  You will hear,  "Enter the other number and press
          YES."  This  field, for example, could  be used to enter  a pager
          number.

               When  you've finished entering  phone numbers and  press the
          YES key once again, you will hear, "Press the side key and record
          the address for John Anderson."   The last part, "John Anderson,"
          is a playback of your own voice which is the entry you began with
          originally.  At this point, press the Side Key, the  large button
          on the upper  and outer  left edge  of the Voice  Mate and  while
          holding the switch down, speak the address you wish to record for
          John Anderson.  Upon releasing  the record button, you will hear,
          "John  Anderson has  been recorded."   Again,  the first  part of
          this,  that is, "John Anderson," is  a playback of your own voice
          as  you  originally  recorded  it.   You  now  have  successfully
          concluded a Phone Book  entry.  This same  procedure is used  any
          time you wish to add a new person to your phone book.

          Chapter 7.3  Phone Book Data Retrieval.

               If your Voice  Mate has gone to sleep, press the front panel
          Function Selector button until you hear, "Phone Book."  Hold down
          the  Side Key  and speak,  "John Anderson," into  the microphone.
          Your first entry  should automatically be retrieved  and you will
          hear your own voice repeating the original entry.  This means the
          Voice Mate  has matched the  entry using voice recognition.   The
          phone number of  John Anderson will also be  automatically spoken
          to you by the  voice synthesizer at this time.  To stop the voice
          synthesizer from speaking  the entire number, just  quickly click
          the Side  Key once  and the  voice will  be silenced.   You  are,
          however, still on "John Anderson."

               If you  wish to  now dial  this number,  click the  side key
          twice quickly and the touch  tones will play through the speaker.
          Before clicking  the Side Key  to play the  touch tones  into the
          phone, I  recommend  you first  hold  the Voice  Mate  up to  the
          telephone mouth piece  as the voice  synthesizer is reciting  the
          phone number.    If you  keep your  ear to  the  earpiece of  the
          telephone while  the Voice Mate  is speaking the digits,  you can
          easily  hear when  the speaker is  positioned properly,  with the
          loudest volume,  over the mouthpiece.  When the voice synthesizer
          is playing  its loudest  into the  telephone mouthpiece,  quickly
          click the side key  twice and the touch tones will  begin to play
          and the number will be dialed for you.

               If you wish to retrieve other phone numbers, such as the fax
          number or cellular phone number of this person, open the door and
          press the left  and right arrow keys  and you will move  back and
          forth in the various Phone  Book fields for this person including
          the address you  may have recorded for  them.  Each press  of the
          arrow  key will identify  the type of phone  number and the voice
          synthesizer  will  likewise speak  that  number.   When  you have
          located the phone number you desire, click the Side Key twice and
          it will play the touch tones of that number.

          Chapter 7.4  Modifying Phone Numbers.

               To  make  any modifications  or  additions to  a  Phone Book
          entry,  retrieve that  entry  by speaking  the  person's name  as
          described above.

               Let's say you have a  couple of dozen names already recorded
          but  you want  to retrieve  and change  something under  the name
          "John Anderson."  Cycle to the Phone  Book and hold down the Side
          Key and speak "John Anderson" into the microphone.  Open the door
          and  you will  likely  hear,  "Would you  like  to memorize  John
          Anderson?"  This occurs because the Voice  Mate thinks you may be
          attempting to record a new entry.   Of course, in this case,  you
          are not, so press  the NO key which  is the lower right hand  key
          around the speaker.  If your sounds  are turned on, you will hear
          a beep when  the NO key has  been pressed.  You are  now ready to
          make changes to this entry.

          Chapter 7.41  Erasing And Correcting Phone Numbers.

               Press the MENU  key which is the upper left  hand key around
          the speaker and you will hear, "Modify  the phone numbers."  This
          is the menu choice you use if  you wish to change a phone  number
          under this person's name or when you wish to add a new number.

               Once you have pressed the MENU key and heard it say, "Modify
          the phone numbers,"  press the YES key and you  will hear, "Enter
          the telephone number and press  YES."  Immediately after the word
          "YES,"  you will  hear spoken  the first  digit of  the telephone
          number you recorded as the  default phone number for this person.
          You can use  the right and left  arrow keys to move  through this
          number  and each  number will  be spoken  as the  arrow keys  are
          pressed when moving backwards and forwards.  The left arrow moves
          back one digit  at a time and  the right arrow key  moves forward
          one digit at a time.  When you have passed beyond the first digit
          or the last,  and if your  sounds are still  turned on, you  will
          hear it beep; indicating the  beginning, or end of that telephone
          number.

               At this  point, and in my opinion,  the best way of changing
          an incorrect phone number  is by pressing the ERASE  Key which is
          the upper right  hand key around the  speaker.  If,  for example,
          you have  entered a seven  digit telephone number, you  can press
          the ERASE key seven  times which removes all the numbers  in that
          field.   You do  not need  to be  at the beginning  of the  phone
          number to begin  erasing numbers.  If it is a seven digit number,
          regardless of where you are  in the number, seven presses  of the
          ERASE key  will remove all seven digits.   To check to see if all
          numbers have been  removed, press the left and  right arrow keys.
          If  you have your  sounds turned  on, you  will hear  nothing but
          beeps from the arrow  keys and no digits will be  spoken.  If you
          hear a digit  spoken, you will know that not all the numbers have
          been erased.  Continue this  process of cycling between the ERASE
          key  and the  right and  left arrow  keys until  all numbers  are
          erased.  Then simply enter the  new number and press the YES  key
          to complete  the entry.   As I said, I  believe this is  the best
          way, although not  the only way, of modifying  a telephone number
          you have entered previously but now want to change.

          Chapter 7.42  Entering A New Phone Number.

               Pressing the YES  key following the example above,  you will
          hear, "Enter the  fax number  and press  YES."  If  you have  not
          recorded any number in this field,  no digit will be spoken.   If
          you have already  recorded a fax number in this  field, the first
          digit will be  spoken just as it  was for the original  telephone
          entry just described.  If you wish to enter  a fax number for the
          first time at this point, you can do so and conclude the entry by
          pressing the YES  key.  The  YES key saves  any changes made  and
          allows you to proceed to each of the available Phone Book fields.

               When  you've reached  the end  of the  available  Phone Book
          entry fields, you  will hear, "John Anderson  has been recorded."
          This  means, any  changes  or  additions you  have  made are  now
          complete.  If you  made no changes, it still says  the same thing
          just to let you know the procedures are now concluded.

          Note.  You can close the door at any time during these procedures
          and nothing will have been changed to any Phone Book entries.  In
          short, closing the door is a way of canceling any actions you may
          have taken at any given moment.  If, however, you pressed the YES
          key at any time  on any Phone Book  entry field, closing the door
          will  not cancel that change.  It will, in fact, be an entry that
          has been saved.

          Note.   If  you left  any phone  number entry  fields turned  off
          during the  configuration of  the Voice Mate,  those will  not be
          available to change or modify in this section.  You can always go
          back to that  section of the phone book,  however, and turn those
          phone entries on at any time.

          Chapter 7.5  Modifying The Address Field.

               When  you have  retrieved the  Phone Book entry  you desire,
          open the door and press the MENU key which is the upper left hand
          key  around  the speaker.    You  will  hear, "Modify  the  phone
          numbers."  This  is the section we just discussed.  Now press the
          right arrow key once and  you will hear, "Re-record the address."
          Now, press the  YES key and you  will hear, "Press the  side key,
          and re-record the address of John Anderson."  The "John Anderson"
          will be your own voice as you have spoken it originally  for this
          given entry.   If you press the  Side Key and  hold it down,  you
          then can record a new address  entry for this person."  When  you
          release  the Side  Key, you  will hear,  "John Anderson  has been
          recorded."   This  indicates the  change  you have  just made  is
          complete.

          Chapter 7.6  Modifying The Name.

               As  you enter additional names, phone numbers, and addresses
          in  your Voice Mate,  you may discover  similar names or  you may
          discover  that the  voice recognition  software  is matching  the
          wrong entry.   When this occurs, you  can go back into  the Phone
          Book and press the MENU key.  As you have already seen, the first
          menu  choice you hear  after pressing the  MENU key  in the Phone
          Book  is, "Modify  the phone numbers."   If  you press  the right
          arrow key a second time,  you will hear, "Re-record the address."
          This is  what we just  discussed in the  above example.   A third
          touch of the right arrow key announces, "Re-record the name."  If
          you now press the YES key, you will hear, "Press the side key and
          repeat John Anderson."  The "John Anderson" you hear  is your own
          voice because it is playing  back the original recording you made
          when initially  recording this  entry.   The next  step is to  do
          exactly as  prompted.   Hold down  the Side  Key and  record this
          person's  name again.   You then  are prompted  a second  time to
          repeat your  entry recording.  This is  because you have left the
          training sessions in the Control Panel to level 2.  If you change
          this later to  level 1, you will  not hear this second  prompt to
          re-enter the person's name as a Phone Book entry.

               When it  comes to re-entering  names, you may,  for example,
          elect   to  change  John  Anderson  to  Jonathan  Anderson,  Jack
          Anderson, or  Anderson, John.   You could  even include  a middle
          name or  initial.  The key is to  make each entry somewhat unique
          to afford the  voice recognition software the best opportunity to
          make a match during the recognition process.   Keep in mind, your
          Voice  Mate listens  for a total  of three  seconds when  you are
          making  the initial  recording.    Using  first and  last  names,
          therefore, helps a great deal to match entries in the Phone Book.

               To expand on this  idea, let's say you happen to  have three
          entries with  the last name  of "Anderson."   You  might use  any
          number  of  different   recorded  entries,  at  this   point,  to
          differentiate this "Anderson" from the others in your Phone Book.
          This would  especially be true  if you had  a Jim, John,  and Joe
          Anderson listed  in your  Phone Book.   Attempting to  make these
          first  names   sound  differently  is  a  key   to  making  voice
          recognition work to your advantage.  Specific tips on exactly how
          to  use  voice  recognition more  efficiently  will  be discussed
          later.

          Chapter 7.7  Turning Phone Numbers Off And On.

               If you return  to the MENU key and arrow past the point just
          discussed, you will return to the section of the Phone Book where
          you can  turn phone numbers off and on.   This means if you elect
          to now turn  some numbers off (a fax number for example), the fax
          field will  no longer be available in any  new entries you try to
          record for a new person in your  Phone Book.  However, anyone you
          have recorded using the fax field before this point will still be
          available.  I  recommend that you turn  on all the  phone numbers
          and leave them on in case  at some time in the future  that field
          is  needed.  If you simply press the YES key on each phone number
          field without entering phone numbers, they are not announced when
          looking up phone numbers later.  So  it is better, in my opinion,
          to  leave each  phone  number  field turned  on  for the  reasons
          already stated.


          Chapter 7.8  Locating Phone Numbers.

               Eventually, you will  have dozens of names  recorded in your
          Phone Book with  dozens, perhaps hundreds, of  telephone numbers.
          Although,  as mentioned,  voice  recognition techniques  will  be
          discussed  in detail  later in  this Users  Guide, you  should be
          aware  that  voice recognition  isn't  perfect  and there  is  no
          guarantee you will obtain a perfect match each and every time you
          speak someone's  name into the  Voice Mate.  Fortunately,  as you
          become  familiar with voice recognition techniques, you will find
          the Voice Mate  making more and  more matches the first  time you
          speak.   Until  that time,  however, the  Voice Mate  provides an
          additional method of  locating entries in your Phone  Book in the
          event you are unable to retrieve an entry by voice command.

               Once your  Voice Mate announces  you are in the  Phone Book,
          open the door  and using the left  and right arrow keys,  you can
          move rapidly through  Phone Book entries.  This  will include, of
          course, all Phone  Book entries including recorded  addresses and
          all telephone numbers recorded under each person's name.  If your
          Phone Book is large, this may take time, but  you will be able to
          locate the data you want using this method.

          Chapter 7.9  Deleting Phone Book Entries.

               Either recall the  entry by  voice recognition  or open  the
          door when on the Phone Book and use the arrow keys to locate  the
          entries.  Press  the ERASE key on  each entry you wish  to delete
          and follow the voice prompts.

               When  you  press  the  ERASE  key, it  will  prompt  you  by
          announcing which phone number type  you are on.  For example,  if
          it is the default, or original phone number you entered,  it will
          say, "To delete  John Anderson telephone number, press  YES."  If
          you are on the  home number, the fax number, or any  of the other
          phone number types,  it will inform you of which you are about to
          delete.

               Deleting the  address field  works the same  way as  a phone
          number.   For example, if you press the  ERASE key on the address
          field of an  entry of Jim  Smith, you will  hear, "To delete  the
          address of Jim  Smith, press YES."   If you change your  mind and
          wish to cancel the deletion process, simply press the NO key.

               You must delete entries one at a time, including the address
          field, because there is no method to date whereby you can erase a
          complete entry  all  at  one time.    Each  individual  deletion,
          however,  is confirmed  by the  voice  synthesizer following  the
          press of the YES key.


                                 CHAPTER 8  Memo Pad

               The  Voice Mate provides a simple-to-use electronic Memo Pad
          for recording notes quickly and easily.  The memo features of the
          Voice Mate make it possible  to modify, edit, insert text, delete
          text, and append to preexisting memos.  Even the date and time is
          stamped on  each memo to make it possible  to be reminded of such
          things  as  when you  last  took  a medication  or  paid  a bill.
          Maintaining a  shopping or  grocery list for  a blind  person has
          never been  easier than with the Voice Mate  Memo Pad.  Each memo
          is numbered so you can cycle through entries effortlessly and you
          can just  as quickly delete  individual memos.   There is  even a
          provision  whereby  all  memos  can  be  deleted  with  a  single
          keystroke.

          Chapter 8.1  Recording A Memo.

               Press  the  Function  Selector button  to  the  left  of the
          microphone  on the front panel of  the Voice Mate until you hear,
          "Memo" spoken by  the voice synthesizer.  Hold  down the Side Key
          and while  holding the record  button down,  speak the  following
          three to four  inches away  from the microphone:   "This is  memo
          test number one."  Release the Side  Key and you will hear, "Your
          memo has been  recorded."  Hold down  the Side Key a  second time
          and speak the following into the microphone:  "This is  memo test
          number two."    You  will be told once  again that your  memo has
          been recorded.   Now, press the Side  Key a third time  and speak
          the following:  "This is memo test number three."  

          Chapter 8.2  Replaying Memos.

               If you  use the front panel  selector button to  the left of
          the  microphone to  move to  the Memo  Pad, you  can  click twice
          rapidly on the side  key and your last memo will  play.  You will
          hear,  in  this  case  the  voice  synthesizer  say,  "Last Memo,
          recorded at..." and the time and date of the memo will be spoken.
          Immediately following the  date and time of the  memo, the actual
          memo you recorded  will play.  If  you are following  the example
          given in this section, you will  hear yourself say, "This is memo
          test number three."

          Chapter 8.3  Reviewing All Memos.

               Once  you hear your Voice Mate announce  you are on the Memo
          Pad, open the door.  The left  and right arrow keys allow you  to
          cycle through all recorded memos.   If you begin using the  right
          arrow  key,  the  Voice  Mate  will  announce,  "Memo  number  1.
          Recorded  at..."  and the  date  and  time  will then  be  spoken
          relative to the time the memo was recorded.  Of course,  the memo
          itself immediately plays.  Pressing  the right arrow key a second
          time takes you to  the second memo recorded and so on.   The left
          arrow  key  takes  you  backwards in  the  numerical  sequence of
          recorded  memos.   Memo  numbers  are,  of course,  announced  in
          reverse order when using the left arrow key.

          Chapter 8.4  Deleting A Memo.

               Using the arrow keys, locate any memo.  Press the  ERASE key
          which is the upper  right hand key around the speaker.   You will
          hear, "to  delete your memo,  press YES."   If you press  the YES
          key, you will  hear, "Your memo has  been deleted."  If  you have
          changed your mind and  do not want to delete the  memo, press the
          NO key,  the lower right  hand key  around the  speaker, and  the
          function will be canceled and your memo will not be deleted.

               The method used to delete  all memos will be discussed later
          in this section.

          Chapter 8.5  Memo Menu Features.
               There are  three basic memo  features.  They deal  with edit
          types, recording modes, and deleting all memos collectively.

          Chapter 8.51  Edit Types.

               Open the door on the Memo Pad,  and press the MENU key.  You
          will hear, "Edit type, long."  This means that the date  and time
          is  being spoken for each memo.   It also means that each memo is
          assigned a sequential  number: 1, 2, 3, and so on.  Sometimes, if
          you have  several memos to sort, you may  not wish to be bothered
          listening  to the date and time announced for each and every memo
          you  have recorded.   If you  press the  YES key again,  you will
          hear, "Edit  type, short."   This simply  means no date  and time
          will be spoken  with any memos.   Likewise,  the numbers of  each
          memo are no longer spoken.

               Again, as with many other  menu functions, the YES key  is a
          toggle and allows you  to turn the LONG  and SHORT editing  types
          off  and on.    The voice  synthesizer, as  with  all Voice  Mate
          functions, speaks the changes when the keys are pressed.

          Chapter 8.52  Recording Modes.

               Once you  have opened the door  on the Memo Pad  and pressed
          the MENU key,  the Voice Mate announces  which edit type you  are
          currently using.  If you made no  changes at this point, it first
          will say, "Edit  type, long."  Otherwise, it  announces the short
          method  is being used.   Press the  right arrow key  once and you
          will hear, "Normal recording."

               The Voice Mate  provides two types of recording  modes.  The
          default is NORMAL.  This means, when  you depress the Side Key to
          record,  it will  only  record as  long  as you  keep  the button
          depressed.   The moment you  release the Side Key,  the recording
          stops.

               If you press  the YES key when you  hear "Normal recording,"
          you will hear  the Voice Mate say, "Continuous  recording."  This
          means,  when the  Side Key is  clicked once, the  Voice Mate will
          record continuously until  you click the Side Key  a second time.
          This mode  is useful when  wishing to  do a HANDS  FREE recording
          that may last for an extended period of time.  Again, the YES key
          is a  toggle which allows you to switch  this mode to the desired
          recording mode.   Generally,  most people find  it better  to use
          their  Voice Mate  in  the  NORMAL RECORDING  mode  in case  they
          accidentally bump  the side key  and discover an hour  later that
          their entire memory base has  been depleted by recording one very
          long memo.

          Chapter 8.53  Deleting All Memos.

               In the Memo  Pad, if the MENU key is pressed, as was already
          stated, the Voice  Mate speaks the current editing  type you have
          chosen.   Pressing the  right arrow  key announces the  recording
          mode you  have selected.   A final press  of the right  arrow key
          says, "Delete all memos."  If you now press the YES key, you will
          hear, "To  delete your memo,  press YES."   Although this  is the
          same prompt you hear  when deleting a single memo, in  this case,
          since you have  already selected "Delete all  memos," by arrowing
          to it, now pressing  YES will in  fact delete all recorded  memos
          regardless of how many there may be.

               If you press the YES key  when prompted to delete all memos,
          you will  hear, "Memory cleaning.   Please wait."   Be absolutely
          certain that you do not press any keys during the memory cleaning
          process regardless of how long it takes.  If you only have two or
          three memos recorded,  it will take only a second or two to purge
          the memo memory  bank.  If, on  the other hand, you  have several
          dozen  memos recorded,  the  memory  cleaning  may  take  several
          seconds.   Again, do not  touch any other  key on the  Voice Mate
          during  this time.   An  accidental key  press during  the memory
          cleaning process could result in a memory lock and thus disabling
          the unit.  When  the memory cleaning is concluded, you will hear,
          "End of memory  cleaning.  Please press  a key to continue."   At
          this point, you  may press any  key on the  keypad and the  Voice
          Mate will be ready to be used again for any function.

          Note.   Accidentally pressing  a key during  the time  your Voice
          Mate is performing  a memory clean, causes an  invalid command to
          be sent to the processor and can cause false data to be executed.
          This could result in a total  system shut down and a loss of  all
          recorded data.

          Chapter 8.6  Memo Pad Editing Features And Keys.

               The Voice  Mate functions as  an enhanced tape  recorder but
          with  all  the ease  of  digital editing.    You  can delete  and
          undelete,  append, and insert text  to any memo.   You can pause,
          rewind or  fast forward  just as  though you  were  using a  tape
          recorder and all with minimal keystrokes.

               When the  Voice Mate door  is opened  on the  Memo Pad,  the
          bottom two rows of  keys on the  keypad become function keys  for
          recording and editing.  Here is the assignment of each key.

          7 = Replace And Insert
          8 = Delete
          9 = Undelete
          Star = Rewind
          0 = Pause And Play
          Pound = Fast Forward

          Chapter 8.61  Memo Pause.

               Record a  memo by holding down  the Side Key  and saying the
          following:  "This is a  test of the Voice  Mate."  I suggest  you
          get used  to holding the Side  Key down a little  longer whenever
          recording  anything with the  Voice Mate.   It  helps make  for a
          better recording, especially  when trying to  edit memos, but  it
          also provides  a better sounding  entry when recording  names for
          Phone Book entries.

               When you have made your  test memo recording, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly to play it back.  Now, open  the door and press
          the zero key.  What  you have recorded for a memo is  then played
          back  again  but  without  the date  and  time  stamp.   This  is
          assuming, of course, you have left the Memo Pad in the  LONG memo
          type setting.  If,  on the other hand, you leave  your Voice Mate
          in the SHORT  memo type mode, it  never speaks the date  and time
          stamp of the memo regardless of keys you press.

               If you press the zero key  at any time during playback,  the
          recording will  pause.   Pressing the PAUSE  again, that  is, the
          zero key, will allow the memo recording to continue.

          Chapter 8.62  Memo Rewind.

               Play the memo  again by  pressing the zero  key and when  it
          concludes, press the  star "*" key.  You will hear the memo being
          played backwards.

          Chapter 8.63  Memo Fast Forward.

               Now, press  the POUND key which  is in the lower  right hand
          corner  of  the  keypad; just  under  the  9 key.    This  key is
          sometimes also called the HASH or the NUMBER key.   When pressed,
          you will hear your memo played in the fast forward mode.

          Chapter 8.64  Deleting Text.

               Press  the zero key  to hear the  recorded memo  play.  Keep
          your finger  on the zero  key and be ready  to press it  a second
          time  to pause the memo  playback.  Press  the pause button after
          you hear, "This is  a test..."  At this point, the memo is halted
          and the Voice Mate is waiting for  a new command, so let's delete
          the remainder of the text.

               Press the 8 key, which is the Voice Mate's delete key in the
          Memo Pad, and you will hear  played the remainder of the memo  we
          have already  recorded.  In  this case, you will  hear, following
          the  press  of the  8 key,  "of  the Voice  Mate."   Now, without
          touching  any other key,  press the YES button.   This will cause
          the  memo to  replay from the  beginning but  this time  you will
          notice that the phrase,  "of the Voice Mate" is no  longer a part
          of our memo because it has been deleted.

          Chapter 8.65  Undelete Or Abort.

               If, when you pressed  the 8 key to delete a part of the memo
          and suddenly realize  it was  not what you  wanted to do,  simply
          press the 9 key and it will undelete or literally the action will
          be aborted and no changes will have been made.

          Chapter 8.66  Text Replace.

               Press the zero key  to allow the memo to play  but keep your
          finger on the  zero key  to pause  the memo  before it  concludes
          playing.  If you are still following along in the example offered
          in this section, you will hear, "This is a test..." and press the
          zero key  immediately following the  word TEST in order  to pause
          the memo.   The  Voice Mate  is now  waiting for  a new  command.
          Press  the 7 key.  You will  hear, "Replace."  Now, hold down the
          Side  Key and speak  the following into the  microphone:  "of the
          Voice Mate."   You can either click the  Side Key twice to replay
          the edited memo or the zero key.   You now will hear that we have
          restored what we recorded originally, that is, "This is a test of
          the Voice Mate."

          Chapter 8.67 Text Insert.

               Let's now  use what we have  already recorded as  a memo and
          insert some additional  text.  Our memo reads as, "this is a test
          of the  Voice Mate."   We are  going to  insert new  text between
          "This is a test" and "of the Voice Mate."

               Press the  zero key to  begin playing the  memo.  Keep  your
          finger  on the  zero key  and press  it again following  the word
          TEST.   The Voice  Mate is now on  hold and is  waiting for a new
          command.  Press the 7 key.  If you hear, "Replace," press it once
          again until you hear it say, "Insert."   Then, hold down the Side
          Key  and speak  the following  into the  microphone:   "Using the
          insert feature."  When you release the Side Key, the text will be
          recorded and inserted.  Now, to see  if it worked, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly and listen to  the memo.  You will hear,  "This
          is a test using the memo insert feature of the Voice Mate."

          Chapter 8.68  Appending Text.

               The  append feature  isn't any  different  than the  replace
          feature described earlier.   Simply play any memo  using the zero
          key and hit  the zero again to  pause at the end  of the recorded
          memo.  Press  the Side Key and  speak into the microphone.   What
          you speak  will be appended  to the end  of that memo  using this
          method.

          Chapter 8.69  Cutting Text.

               Using our example, press the  zero key and allow the message
          to play.   The  new memo  says, "this  is a  test using  the memo
          feature  of the Voice  Mate."  We  are now going  to cut one word
          from this memo.

               Replay the  memo by pressing  zero and press the  zero again
          immediately after the word INSERT.  The  word we are going to cut
          from the memo is  the word FEATURE.  If you pressed  the zero key
          immediately after the word INSERT,  the Voice Mate is now waiting
          for a new command.  To delete a block of text, the 8 key is used.
          Yes, that is the  delete key which was demonstrated  earlier.  In
          this example, once you have press the zero key to pause  the memo
          immediately following the  word INSERT, you then press  the 8 key
          and the memo will begin to  play.  Keep your finger on the  8 and
          once the  word FEATURE has  been spoken, immediately press  the 8
          key again.   Now, click the  Side Key twice  to replay the  memo.
          You will notice the word FEATURE has been removed from the memo.

          Chapter 8.610  Final Editing Notes.

               The editing features take some practice.  I suggest you make
          up memos of your own  and practice these various editing features
          until you  become used to  their application for  your individual
          needs.  Some you may never use while others may prove helpful for
          various applications.


                             CHAPTER 9  APPOINTMENT BOOK

               One of the  most practical aspects of the Voice  Mate is the
          Appointment Book.  Because of its nature, it can also be the most
          complicated.

               The Parrot Voice Mate software design  team has enhanced the
          Appointment Book to  include a wide range of features  to make it
          flexible enough to cover nearly any form of appointment reminders
          required.   This  includes appointments  which  can be  retrieved
          using  voice  recognition  keywords, appointments  which  can  be
          repeated  by  the  minute,  hour,  day,  week,   month  or  year,
          appointments which can  be set  to remind you  in advance of  the
          actual appointment  time, and an appointment beep alarm which can
          be  set  in  order  to   alert  you  of  any  given  appointment.
          Appointments   can  also  be  retrieved  and  reviewed  by  voice
          commands, by the day or week, or by arrowing through them just as
          we have seen demonstrated in the Phone Book.

          Chapter 9.1  The Appointment Menu.

               The Appointment Book  allows you to make  many configuration
          changes  and modifications to the appointment features.  Although
          we will  be examining  each of the  Appointment Book  features in
          this chapter, let's first do an overview of all the menu features
          available so you will have an idea of what is available.

               Press  the Function Selector on  the front panel, the button
          to the left of the microphone, and cycle until you hear the Voice
          Mate say, "Appointment."   Open the door and press  the MENU key.
          You will hear, "Daily planning."  If  you have an earlier version
          of  the  Voice Mate,  you  may  hear,  "Weekly planning."    This
          software change was made after  a few Voice Mates were originally
          released.  Regardless of what you  hear, however, the programming
          of appointments will be the same.

               At this point, press the right arrow key and you  will begin
          cycling through all the menu choices available in the Appointment
          Book.  If  you begin pressing the  right arrow key  as suggested,
          Here is a list of all the configuration and modification features
          you will hear announced.
          Daily Planning
          Planning
          Modify The Appointment Date
          Re-record The Appointment Text
          Re-record The Appointment Keyword
          Modify The Appointment Reminder
          Modify The Appointment Beep
          Appointment With Keyword
          Automatic Delete Off

          A  final  press  of the  arrow  key  will  return  you to  "Daily
          planning" and the cycle of menu choices will be complete.

          Chapter 9.2  Recording And Playing Appointments.

          Example 1

               Now, let's begin by  recording a simple appointment using  a
          keyword.  First, be  sure you are on the  Appointment category by
          pressing  the front  panel  Function  Selector  until  you  hear,
          "Appointment," spoken  by the voice  synthesizer.  Hold  down the
          Side Key and speak the  following into the microphone:  "Doctor's
          appointment."    You will  hear,  "There is  no  appointment with
          doctor's appointment."   The "Doctor's appointment" part  of this
          playback is  your own voice as you have  spoken it into the Voice
          Mate.   "There is  no appointment"  part of  the playback is  the
          voice synthesizer.

               Now, open the door and you will automatically hear the Voice
          Mate say, "Would you like  to record an appointment with doctor's
          appointment?"   Press  the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Repeat,
          Doctor's appointment."   The word  "Repeat" will be the  voice of
          the  synthesizer while the words, "Doctor's appointment," will be
          your own as  you spoke them originally.   Hold down the  Side Key
          and speak "Doctor's appointment" once again into the microphone.

               This second prompt  to record the keyword,  which identifies
          the appointment, occurs because the Voice Mate is confirming your
          keyword entry  due to the fact your Voice  Mate is still set to a
          training level session of 2.  If you do not  wish to be prompted,
          either  in  the  Phone  Book  or  the  Appointment  Book,  for  a
          confirmation recording,  you can later  go to the  Control Panel,
          press the  MENU key, and  cycle to the Training  Session category
          and press the YES key to cycle to Training Session level 1.  Then
          you will never be prompted twice for a confirmation.

               In this example,  however, once you have  repeated "Doctor's
          appointment," a  second time, you  will hear, "Enter the  date of
          the appointment and  press YES."  You will also  hear the current
          day  and date announced  by the voice  synthesizer following this
          prompt.   This is in case you wish  to use the current day's date
          for your  entry.   If you  do not  wish to use  the current  date
          announced by  the  voice synthesizer,  simply enter  the one  you
          prefer.  The  correct method of  date entry is  the same used  to
          enter the date when setting the clock  and calendar, that is, two
          digits for the month, two digits for the day, and four digits for
          the year.   For  example, enter 02192001  for February  19, 2001.
          Press  the  YES  key  following the  entry  of  the  date of  the
          appointment.   You will immediately hear, "No appointment.  Enter
          the time of the appointment and press YES."  The announcement of,
          "No appointment" is the Voice  Mate telling you that you have  no
          appointments scheduled on any date at any given time.   Later, as
          we record  additional appointments, this "No  appointment" prompt
          will change.  

               When prompted by  the voice synthesizer for the  time of the
          appointment, the entry  method is the same used  when setting the
          clock.   For 9:00  o'clock in the  morning, press 0900  using the
          numerical keypad and use the zero key to switch from A.M. to P.M.

               Once you've entered the time  of the appointment, press  the
          YES key and you will hear, "Would you like a reminder?"  Since we
          are going to  discuss this in detail later, we are going to press
          the NO key at this point and move to The next prompt.  The NO key
          is the lower right hand key around the speaker grill.

               Once you've  pressed the NO  key, you will hear,  "Would you
          like a notification beep?"  Press the  YES key and you will hear,
          "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  This prompt  is
          asking you  to record  the information which  will remind  you of
          exactly  the type  of appointment  you have  on that  date.   For
          example, hold down the Side Key  and record the following:  "This
          is my  appointment with  my physical therapy  doctor."   When you
          release the Side  Key, you will hear, "Your  appointment has been
          recorded."

          Example 2

               Let's record a second appointment.

               Even  with  the  door  opened,  you  can  record  additional
          appointments.   Hold  down the  Side Key  and say  the following:
          "Dentist  appointment,"  and  release  the  Side  Key.    If  you
          performed this function with the  door closed, it is very likely,
          when you released  the Side Key,  you heard the  Voice Mate  say,
          "Doctor's  appointment."   This same  type of  thing  occurs when
          recording new  Phone Book entries  because the Voice  Mate thinks
          you may be trying to retrieve a similar sounding entry.   If this
          happens, simply open the door and you  will hear, "Would you like
          to record an appointment with  Dentist appointment?"  If you made
          your "Dentist appointment" recording by pressing the Side Key but
          with the Voice Mate door opened, the prompt you will hear will be
          the same, that is, "Would you  like to record an appointment with
          Dentist  appointment?"  To  confirm that you  in fact  do want to
          make this  appointment recording,  press the YES  key.   You will
          hear, "Repeat dentist  appointment."  Hold down the  Side Key and
          repeat, "Dentist appointment."

               The next prompt you  will hear says, "Enter the date  of the
          appointment and press  YES."  The current date  is then announced
          by the voice synthesizer.  In this example, let's use a different
          date  than the  first example.    Enter the  digits 02202001  for
          February 22,  2001 and  press the YES  key.   You will  hear, "No
          appointment.  Enter  the time of the appointment  and press YES."
          Enter  the digits 1000  for 10  o'clock and  using the  zero key,
          cycle to the  A.M.  Choice  and press YES.   You then  will hear,
          "Would you like a reminder?"  Press the NO key and you will hear,
          "Would you like  a notification beep?"  Press YES.  You then will
          hear, "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  Hold down
          the  Side  Key  and say  the  following:    "This  is my  dentist
          appointment."    When  you  release  the  Side  Key,   the  voice
          synthesizer will say,  "Your appointment has been recorded.   You
          now  have successfully recorded two appointments on two different
          days.

          Example 3

               Before demonstrating actual Appointment Book Features, let's
          record a third example.   This time, we will use a  time and date
          which has  already  been used  so you  can get  a  feel for  what
          happens   if  duplicate  times  or  dates  are  employed  in  the
          Appointment Book.

               Hold  down the  Side Key  on the  Appointment Book,  with or
          without  the  door  opened,  and  speak  the  following  into the
          microphone:  "Newspaper."  Again, if you made this recording with
          the  door closed, the  Voice Mate will  likely repeat  one of the
          previous appointment keywords.  This is due to the fact it thinks
          you are trying to retrieve a previously recorded entry instead of
          trying to record  a new appointment.  If this occurs, simply open
          the  door  and  you  will  hear,  "Would  you  like  to  make  an
          appointment with  newspaper?"  If,  on the other hand,  you first
          open the door, on the Appointment Book and then record by holding
          down the  Side Key and speaking "Newspaper"  into the microphone,
          you will be immediately prompted  with, "Would you like to record
          an appointment  with newspaper?"   At this prompt, press  the YES
          key and you  will hear, "Repeat, newspaper."  Hold  down the Side
          Key and repeat, "Newspaper."  Then the next prompt will be spoken
          which says,  "enter the date  of the appointment and  press YES."
          The  current  date will  also  be  spoken.   Enter  02202001  for
          February 20, 2001  and press the YES  key.  Of course,  this is a
          date we  have already used.   Notice what happens when  you press
          the YES key.   You will hear,  "You have some appointments  at 10
          A.M.  Enter the time of the appointment and  press YES."  At this
          point, go  ahead and enter 1000 for 10:00  A.M. and listen to the
          prompt.  You will  hear, "You already have an appointment at that
          time."  The  Voice Mate will not allow duplicate times to be used
          regardless of  the dates.  So, at this  point, reenter a new time
          and if it just so happens that you need that same 10 o'clock time
          for your new appointment, simply enter a slightly different time.
          In  this example,  enter 1005  for 10:05  and press the  zero key
          until you hear A.M. and press the YES key.  You will hear, "Would
          you like a reminder?"  Press the NO key and you will hear, "Would
          you like a  notification beep?"  Press  the YES key and  you will
          hear, "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  Now, hold
          down the Side Key, as  instructed, and say the following:   "Call
          and cancel the newspaper."   When you release  the Side Key,  you
          will hear,  "Your appointment has  been recorded."  You  have now
          successfully recorded a third appointment.

          Chapter 9.21  Playing Back Appointments With The Side Key.

               You can  play back appointments  in several ways.   Cycle to
          the Appointment Book by  using the front panel  Function Selector
          button until  you hear, "Appointment."   Click twice on  the Side
          Key and you will hear one of the three appointments we  recorded.
          If you allowed  your Voice Mate  to first go  to sleep, and  then
          cycled to the Appointment Book and clicked twice on the Side Key,
          you should  then hear  the first  appointment we  made.   In this
          case, if you have no appointments already made before the date we
          used as an  example, you will  hear the following  spoken by  the
          Voice  Mate: "Doctor's  appointment.   Appointment at  9 A.M.  on
          Monday,  February  19th, 2001."    If,  on  the other  hand,  you
          recorded an additional appointment prior to the dates used in any
          of the three examples used in this section, the first appointment
          to be spoken will be the earliest date.

               You can play  back any appointment by clicking  the Side Key
          twice  if you are on  an appointment.  If  you have more than one
          appointment recorded,  the following method  can also be  used to
          hear the appointment information you have recorded.

          Chapter 9.22  Playing Back Appointments With Voice Recognition.

               By  far,  the   easiest  and  quickest  way  of  finding  an
          appointment is to  use the powerful voice  recognition technology
          of the Voice Mate.

               When you  are on  the Appointment Book,  hold down  the Side
          Key, and  speak any of the keywords you  have used to record your
          appointments.  This works exactly in the same way as retrieving a
          Phone Book entry.   In the case of the three appointments we have
          recorded in this lesson, hold down the Side Key and speak  any of
          the  three   appointment  keywords   we  used   of:     "doctor's
          appointment,  dentist appointment," or  "Newspaper."   Your Voice
          Mate  will  retrieve  these  entries just  as  phone  numbers are
          retrieved using voice recognition.

               When the correct  entry is retrieved using  the keyword, you
          will hear the keyword  spoken.  This means,  for example, if  you
          speak  the  keyword  of "Doctor's  appointment,"  if  the correct
          appointment is  retrieved, you will  hear "Doctor's  appointment"
          spoken.  This  confirms you have retrieved the  correct entry you
          desired.  Click  twice on the Side Key and you will hear the date
          and  time stamp  spoken by  the  voice synthesizer  and then  the
          appointment information associated with  that appointment keyword
          will also be played back.

          Note.   If you  do not retrieved  the correct entry,  simply hold
          down the Side Key once again  and repeat the keyword.  You  might
          even change  the inflection  of your voice  slightly to  give the
          Voice Mate  the opportunity to make  the correct match.   If need
          be, you can continue to repeat your entry until the correct match
          is made.

          Chapter 9.23  Playing Back Appointments Using Arrow Keys.

               Since the Appointment Book becomes so valuable to Voice Mate
          users,  it is not unusual to  have a large number of appointments
          recorded.  By  far, the easiest, and quickest,  way of retrieving
          appointment information  is by  the manner  of voice  recognition
          which was  just described.   If,  however, the  voice recognition
          doesn't always  match the  keywords you are  speaking, or  if you
          have forgotten the keywords used for a given appointment,  simply
          open the door of the Voice Mate on the Appointment Book and begin
          using  the arrow keys to  cycle through the  entries.  Each entry
          will be played back  with the keyword which you used  to make the
          entry initially, the date and  time stamp of the appointment, and
          the memo attached to the appointment which you have recorded that
          serves as a reminder of the appointment's nature.  

          Chapter 9.24  Playing Back Appointments With Daily Planning.

               Another method of retrieving  and reviewing appointments  is
          by accessing the DAILY PLANNING feature of the Appointment Book.

               When  you are  on the  Appointment Book,  open the  door and
          press  the MENU key.   You will  hear, "Daily Planning."   If you
          have an older  Voice Mate, you will hear, "Weekly  Planning."  At
          this point, press the YES key  and you will hear the current  day
          of  the week and  date spoken by  the voice synthesizer.   If you
          have  no appointments  recorded on  that date,  it will  say, "No
          appointment."   If,  on  the other  hand,  you have  appointments
          recorded  on that first date, which is  the current date, it will
          announce how many appointments you have.   You can click the Side
          Key twice and the first appointment will play; including the date
          and  time of  the appointment  and  the memo  you recorded  which
          describes the appointment.  If you have more than one appointment
          recorded for that  day of the week, simply use the right arrow to
          continue to the  next appointment.  This will allow  you to cycle
          through all appointments on that first day.

               If you press  the right arrow key following  the final day's
          appointment, you will advance to the next recorded appointment of
          that week.   If you  continue pressing  the right arrow  key, you
          will advance  into future  appointments regardless  of when  they
          are.

          Note.    When  using  the   DAILY  PLANNING  feature  to   locate
          appointments,  you  start  with  the  current  calendar  date  by
          default.   So, if you are on Wednesday of that week as far as the
          calendar is concerned, that's where  the DAILY PLANNING method of
          retrieval begins.   If you are  on any other day of  the week, as
          far as  the calendar date is  concerned, that is  where the DAILY
          PLANNING begins.

          Note.  If  you begin, for example,  on Monday of that  week using
          the DAILY PLANNING method, the right arrow key will cycle day-by-
          day  and  inform you  of any  appointments  on any  day.   If you
          continue  pressing the  right arrow  key  in this  mode of  DAILY
          PLANNING, it  keeps advancing  one day  at a  time into  the next
          week, month and so on.

          Note.  If you  use the DAILY  PLANNING to check the  appointments
          and when  you come to  the first day with  recorded appointments,
          which you wish  to hear, you must first either click the Side Key
          or press the  YES key to play the  appointment information before
          the right arrow key allows you to advance to the next appointment
          for  that  given  day.   If  you  do  not  play  back  the  first
          appointment recorded  for that given  day of the week,  the right
          arrow key will do nothing more than  advance you to the very next
          day of that  given week, skipping the other  appointments for the
          date you are checking.  In other words, you must be sure to click
          the Side Key twice, to playback the first appointment, or the YES
          key, or  the  right arrow  key  will not  cycle  through all  the
          appointments on that given day.

          Chapter 9.25  Playing Back Appointments Using Planning.

               This method of locating appointments uses  the date.  Simply
          open your Voice Mate  on the Appointment Book and  press the MENU
          key.   You will hear, "Daily Planning."   Again, if you are using
          an older Voice  Mate, you may hear, "Weekly Planning."   The next
          step is to press the right arrow key.  You will hear, "Planning."
          The PLANNING feature is designed to allow you to enter a specific
          date to see what appointments may be  recorded on that day.  When
          you hear your Voice Mate say, "Planning," press the YES key.  You
          will  hear, "Enter the date and press  YES," and the current date
          will then be spoken.   If this is not the date  you wish, you can
          enter the date you want.   When that date is entered and if there
          are any appointments on that given day, you will hear,  "You have
          some appointments at..." and the  Voice Mate will speak the times
          of those appointments  on that date.   You can then use  the Side
          Key or  the YES key to begin playing  back appointments.  You may
          also find it  necessary to  begin using  the arrow  keys to  move
          backwards and forwards to locate the exact appointments you seek.

          Chapter 9.3  Appointment Reminder.

               This  feature of  the Voice  Mate  is designed  to enter  an
          individual appointment and then to program it in such a way to be
          reminded automatically in recurring or repeating periods of time.
          The periods  of time are  programmable and you  can choose to  be
          reminded by periods of time  associated in minutes, days,  weeks,
          months or years.

               By way of example, record  an appointment at 3:00 o'clock in
          the afternoon.  Use  the same steps we used in  prior examples to
          make this appointment.  When you arrive at the prompt which says,
          "Would you  like a  reminder?"  Press  the YES  key and  you will
          hear, "Choose the reminder period unit."   At this point, you can
          begin using your arrow keys.   If you press the right arrow  key,
          for  example,  you  will  begin to  cycle  through  all available
          choices.   These  include Minute, Hour,  Days, Weeks,  Months and
          Years.    The Voice  Mate  is  giving you  an  opportunity to  be
          reminded at intervals based upon  these categories.  That is, you
          can be  reminded by  any number of  minutes, hours,  days, weeks,
          months, or years.

               For example, if  you have picked, as suggested,  3:00 in the
          afternoon as  an appointment time,  move the right or  left arrow
          key until you hear the Voice Mate say, "Minute."  At  this point,
          press the YES key and  you will hear, "Enter the reminder  period
          length."  This  prompt is asking  you the question, how  often do
          you wish  to be  reminded of  this  appointment.   Since we  have
          selected MINUTE by  using the arrow keys before  pressing the YES
          key, we know  that our reminder is going to occur by intervals of
          minutes.

               To experiment with this, now press the 2 key on the  numeric
          keypad and you  will hear, "Would you like  a notification beep?"
          Press the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Press the  Side Key  and
          record the appointment."  Now, you can hold down the Side Key and
          record anything  associated with  this test  appointment we  have
          scheduled to occur at 3:00 o'clock in the afternoon.

               As  you probably  noticed,  everything  we  did  was  almost
          identical with  the recording  of prior  appointments.  The  only
          difference was the part where we told the Voice Mate to remind us
          on a repetitive scheduled basis.  In this case, we programmed the
          Voice Mate to  beep at the 3:00 P.M.  appointment and to continue
          reminding  us, using a  beeping notification alarm  signal, every
          two minutes.

               At 3:00  P.M.  of that  day,  the Voice  Mate will  sound  a
          beeping  signal.   If, at the  time the  beeping alarm  signal is
          sounding, you  clicked the  Side Key rapidly  two times,  you can
          hear   played  back  what  you  recorded  for  that  appointment.
          However,  in two  minutes, this  beep  will sound  again and  two
          minutes  beyond that  and again,  two  minutes beyond  that.   In
          short, the  first alarm will  sound at 3:00  P.M., the  second at
          3:02, the third at 3:04, and so on, until you tell the Voice Mate
          to  cancel the  appointment by  deleting it.   This  same example
          could be repeated by the hour, day, week, month or year.

               For  example,  if  you  wanted  to  be  reminded  hourly  of
          something to do throughout a given day, make your appointment for
          the desired time.  When you are prompted by the voice synthesizer
          for a reminder unit (this means minute, hour, day, week, month or
          year), press the  YES key and using  the arrow keys, cycle  until
          you hear the  word "Hour" spoken.   Press the YES key  again, but
          this time, when  you hear the prompt, "Enter  the reminder period
          length," press the 1 key on  the numeric keypad.  This means  you
          are requesting to  be reminded once an  hour.  If you  would have
          pressed  the 2  on the  keypad instead,  the reminder  beep would
          sound every two hours.  If you wanted a reminder once every three
          hours, you would press 3 on the keypad and so on.

               Another example  of this  reminder usage  may  be a  monthly
          period of  time.   A monthly  bill is  a good example  of such  a
          monthly schedule.  Simply  record an appointment using  the steps
          we have used in the preceding  examples.  When you are asked  for
          the reminder unit, use the arrow keys to cycle until you hear the
          word "Month" spoken and press the YES key.  You are then prompted
          for the reminder  period length.  If you only wish to be reminded
          once a month at this same time,  you would press 1 on the keypad.
          From then on,  your Voice Mate will  beep and remind you  of that
          appointment scheduled at that exact time and date.  In short, you
          will not  have to  program your Voice  Mate month-by-month  for a
          monthly   reminder  if  you   use  this  method   of  appointment
          scheduling.

               If you want  to program reminders  for birthdays, you  would
          record your appointment.   When you were prompted  for a REMINDER
          UNIT,  you would  press  the  right arrow  key  until you  heard,
          "Year," announced and then  you would press the  YES key.   Then,
          when prompted for the     "Reminder  period  length,"  you  would
          again press the 1 key on the keypad to indicate a reminder once a
          year at that same time and date.

          Note.  This part of the Appointment Book can become confusing and
          it takes some  practice getting used to  programming appointments
          to repeat automatically.  Using  the MINUTE example, however, you
          should  be  able  to  gain the  concept  employed  for repetitive
          automatic appointments that  announce themselves.  I  suggest you
          begin  with the  minute, or  hour  modes, repeating  appointments
          until you see how the auto appointment reminder feature works.

          Chapter 9.4  Appointment Book Modification Features.

               As we saw when first introducing the Appointment Book, there
          are a  number of items  listed under the Appointment  Book's MENU
          key.  By pressing the MENU key when on the Appointment  Book, and
          using the  right arrow  key,  you hear  the following  categories
          announced:

          Daily Planning
          Planning
          Modify The Appointment Date
          Re-record The Appointment Text
          Re-record The Appointment Keyword
          Modify The Appointment Reminder
          Modify The Appointment Beep
          Appointment With Keyword
          Automatic Delete Off


               Since  we have  already  demonstrated  the  usage  of  DAILY
          PLANNING and the PLANNING features,  let's move on to explain the
          usage of the other Appointment Book MENU categories.

          Chapter 9.41  Modifying The Appointment Date.

               If you have  an appointment date which needs  to be changed,
          simply  go  to  the  Appointment Book  and  either  retrieve  the
          appointment you desire to change  by speaking the keyword used to
          identify the  appointment or  open the door  and using  the arrow
          keys,   locate  the  desired  appointment.    If  you  use  voice
          recognition to  locate the  appointment (even  if it matches  the
          entry  correctly and  repeats  it  by  echoing  the  confirmation
          keyword),  when you  open  the door  you are  going  to hear  the
          prompt,  "Would you  like to record  an appointment  with..." and
          then it will play  back what you have  spoken.  Press the NO  key
          because, in this case, we do not wish to  record an entry but are
          just trying to locate an entry which was already recorded.

               When  you have located the correct appointment for which you
          wish to change  the date,  press the  MENU key.   You will  hear,
          "Daily Planning."   Now, using  the right arrow key,  cycle until
          you hear, "Modify the appointment date."  Then press the YES key.
          You  will hear,  "Enter the  date  of the  appointment and  press
          YES..."  Then you will hear  the date of the appointment you  are
          attempting to change spoken by the voice synthesizer.  If this is
          in fact the  appointment you wish  to change, go ahead  and enter
          the new date and press the YES key.  If you have  no appointments
          already scheduled on the new date you just entered, you will hear
          the following: "No appointment."   You are then prompted to enter
          the time.  Enter  the time of the appointment and press  YES.  At
          this point, you may just wish to keep the  same appointment time.
          If so, simply press the YES key and it will be  recorded with the
          same,  or original,  time.  If,  however, you want  to change the
          time, you can do  so at this moment.   Simply enter the  new time
          and press the  YES key.  When this final entry  is made, you will
          hear, "Your appointment has been recorded."

          Note.   If you have appointments already scheduled on the date of
          this  appointment  you are  attempting  to  change, you  will  be
          notified by  the voice synthesizer  of the times which  have been
          previously scheduled.   This  procedure, however,  gives you  the
          option of changing the date and time.

          Example 1  Modifying The Appointment Date.

               Record an appointment with the keyword of "John's birthday,"
          on November  23,  2001 and  when  prompted for  the time  of  the
          appointment,  enter  7:00 P.M.    When  prompted  to  record  the
          appointment  reminder,  hold  down  the  Side  Key  and  say  the
          following:  "John's birthday party."

          Note.   If there  are no appointments  already scheduled  at that
          time  on November  23,  2001, you  will  hear, "No  appointment,"
          spoken  after entering  the date  and  just prior  to the  prompt
          asking you to enter the time.  If you have the time of 7:00  P.M.
          already  in use  for some  other  appointment, regardless  of the
          date, you will be told you already have some appointments and the
          exact times will  be announced.  If this happens, and if the time
          you  want is already  represented as  a previously  entered time,
          simply choose a different  time and enter it.  If  you once again
          enter a duplicate time, you will hear a notification beep and you
          simply  need to  reenter a  new time.   Duplicate  times are  not
          permitted by the  Voice Mate Appointment  Book regardless of  the
          date.

               To  test your  appointment,  either  speak  the  keyword  of
          "John's birthday" into the microphone  and retrieve that entry or
          simply open the door and using  the arrow keys, move around until
          you  hear spoken,  "John's  birthday."   If  you  now have  heard
          "John's Birthday," spoken by the  Voice Mate, along with the date
          and time  and reminder memo, you are ready  to change the date of
          this appointment.

               Press the MENU key.  You will hear, "Daily Planning."  Press
          the right  arrow key once  and you will hear,  "Planning."  Press
          the right arrow key a third  time and you will hear, "Modify  the
          appointment date."   Now, to  change the date, begin  by pressing
          the YES key and you will hear, "Enter the date of the appointment
          and press YES.   Friday, November 23, 2001."  Of course, the date
          which  is spoken is  the date you have  already recorded for this
          appointment but now  you are going  to change it.   Go ahead  and
          enter  the date of November 24, 2001 by typing 11242001 and press
          the  YES key  when finished.    You will  hear, "No  appointment.
          Enter  the time  of  the  appointment and  press  YES."   If,  as
          previously stated, you do happen  to have times already scheduled
          which  conflict with this date, they  will then be spoken so that
          you do  not duplicate that same time  on this same date.   If you
          wish  to maintain  the same time,  in our  case the time  of 7:00
          o'clock in the evening, simply press the YES key.  If you wish to
          change the time,  you may do so  at this stage of  the procedure.
          Either way, when you have  accepted the default time or when  you
          have changed the time, press the YES key and you will hear, "Your
          appointment  has been  recorded."    You  have  now  successfully
          changed the date of this appointment.

               To test your change, either click the Side Key twice at this
          moment, or arrow to the appointment of JOHN'S BIRTHDAY, and click
          the Side Key twice and the appointment will play.

          Note.   When modifying the time  of any appointment, it  does not
          announce the time of the appointment you are modifying.  However,
          if you press  the left and  right arrow keys,  it will speak  the
          individual digits  and even include  the A.M. or P.M.  setting so
          you  can determine  the exact  time  of the  appointment you  are
          attempting to modify.

          Note.  When modifying the date of any given  appointment, you can
          also use  the arrow keys when prompted for the date.  If the date
          to be  changed, is close to the original date of the appointment,
          the arrow keys can  be used to cycle  backwards and forwards  one
          day at a time.   This means the left arrow key goes backwards one
          day at a time and the  right arrow key advances one day  for each
          press  of the arrow  key.  You  may want to  experiment with this
          method to  get a feel for  how easy it  is to change the  date by
          using the arrow keys.  As you press the left or  right arrow key,
          it announces the day of the  week, the month and the year.   When
          you have heard  the date you want,  simply press the YES  key and
          you will then hear the prompt for the time to be entered.

          Chapter 9.42  Re-recording Appointment Text.

               What the Voice  Mate calls the Appointment Text  is the memo
          type recording we make following the entry of  each keyword.  For
          example, when  we recorded  "John's birthday"  as  a keyword,  we
          recorded,  "John's birthday  party."   The last  part is  what is
          referred to as the TEXT of an appointment.

               Changing the TEXT of an appointment is  very easy.  Once you
          are on the  Appointment Book, retrieve the desired appointment by
          either using the  keyword or open the door  and arrow through the
          appointments until you locate the appointment you want to modify.
          Press the MENU  key on  that appointment and  then use the  right
          arrow key and cycle through  the different MENU choices until you
          hear, "Re-record the  appointment text."  Then press  the YES key
          and  you  will  hear,  "Press  the Side  Key  and  re-record  the
          appointment."  Once you have done this and released the Side Key,
          you will  hear, "Your appointment  has been recorded."   You have
          now successfully re-recorded the text of this appointment.

          Example 2  Re-recording The Appointment Text.

               Using  our   example  of   JOHN's  BIRTHDAY,   retrieve  the
          appointment.   Open the  door and press  the MENU key.   You will
          hear,  "daily Planning."   Press  the right  arrow key  until you
          hear, "Re-record  the appointment text."   Press the YES  key and
          you  will   hear,  "Press   the  Side  Key   and  re-record   the
          appointment."    Now,  hold  down  the Side  Key  and  speak  the
          following into  the microphone:   "Don't  forget John's  birthday
          party."   Release  the  Side  Key.   You  will  then hear,  "Your
          appointment has been recorded."

               To confirm your changes to this appointment, all you need do
          is  to  immediately   click  twice  on  the  Side   Key  and  the
          appointment,  including the keyword of "John's birthday," and the
          new text just recorded, will be replayed along  with the date and
          time of the appointment.

          Chapter 9.43  Re-recording Appointment Keywords.

               This is  almost self explanatory.  The keyword, for example,
          of  "John's birthday,"  can  be changed  by  simply locating  the
          appointment by using any  of the previously described  methods of
          retrieval, pressing  the MENU key,  and then  pressing the  right
          arrow  key until you  hear, "Re-record the  appointment keyword."
          Then press the YES key and you will hear, "Press the Side Key and
          repeat..." and the current keyword  recording will be played.  In
          our example of  JOHN'S BIRTHDAY, we would hear  that played back.
          To modify  this keyword, simply  hold down the  Side Key and  re-
          record a new  keyword.  As a  suggestion, you may, in  this case,
          record  the  person's first  and  last  name instead  of  "John's
          birthday."

          Note.   When you  make your new  keyword recording,  you will  be
          prompted to repeat the entry again just as you did the first time
          you recorded  the keyword initially.   This is because  the Voice
          Mate still is set to level 2 of the training sessions.

               When you have finished repeating the keyword change a second
          time, you will hear, "Your  appointment has been recorded."  Once
          again, to check to see what  your appointment modification sounds
          like, simply click  the Side Key twice  and all the data  will be
          played back.

          Chapter 9.44  Modify The Appointment Reminder.

               This  relates  to  the  section already  covered  concerning
          programming   appointment   reminders.      These   are    future
          notifications of subsequent appointments.

               On the  Appointment Book, press  the MENU key and  using the
          right arrow key,  cycle through the MENU choices  until you hear,
          "Modify the  appointment reminder."   Press the  YES key  and you
          will hear, "Would  you like a reminder?"   If you press  YES, you
          will go  through the same procedure we did  in Chapter 9.3.  This
          includes reminders  scheduled  for minutes,  hours, days,  weeks,
          months and years.   They are accessed by using the left and right
          arrow  keys.   Please review  that  section if  you need  further
          information on how  to program reminders.  If you  already have a
          reminder and no longer wish it to be active, press the NO key and
          it will switch the subsequent reminders off.

          Chapter 9.45  Modify The Appointment Beep.

               If you have decided  that you no longer need to  hear a beep
          for any given  reminder, locate that appointment by  using any of
          the  retrieval methods previously  discussed.  Once  you've found
          that appointment, open the  door and press the  MENU key.   Begin
          pressing  the  right  arrow  key  until  you  hear,  "Modify  the
          appointment beep."  Then press the YES key and you will  hear one
          of the following  two messages:   "Beep off," or  "Beep on."   In
          this case, the  YES key is nothing more than a toggle to turn the
          beep alarm off or on for any given appointment.

          Chapter 9.46  Appointments With Key Words.

               Thus   far,  we   have  been   using   keywords  to   record
          appointments.   The purpose of  using this method  of appointment
          scheduling  is the  ease of  retrieval.   If  you have  25  or 30
          appointments already recorded, it is much easier to accomplish an
          appointment retrieval  using voice recognition with keywords than
          to open the door and arrow through all the entries.   However, if
          you just schedule an occasional appointment, you may find it just
          as easy  to do  so without  the need  for  voice recognition  and
          keyword application.

               To turn the  keyword mode off, move to  the Appointment Book
          by  using the front  panel Function Selector  to the left  of the
          microphone  until you  hear, "appointment."   Open  the  door and
          press  the MENU  key.   Then, using  the right  arrow  key, cycle
          through  all the MENU  choices until you  hear, "Appointment with
          keyword."   Now, press  the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Simple
          appointment."  In this case, as  is so often true when using  the
          Voice Mate, the YES key  is a toggle.   In other words, it  turns
          the KEYWORD mode off and on.

               When KEYWORDS is turned to Simple Appointment, you can bring
          up the  Appointment Book and  press the Side Key  and record your
          memo associated  with that appointment.   As soon as  you release
          the Side Key, you will be prompted for the date and time and  all
          the  other things associated  with any previous  appointments you
          have  recorded.   Simply  follow  the prompts  and  when you  are
          finished, you will hear, "Your appointment has been recorded."

               When playing back these types of appointments, you  will not
          hear any  KEYWORDS spoken because  none were recorded.   You will
          hear, on the  other hand,  as you  use the left  and right  arrow
          keys, the  date and  time of the  appointment recorded  under the
          Simple  Appointment  format,  and  you will  also  hear  what you
          recorded as a memo text for that appointment.

          Note.    If you  have  recorded  several appointments  using  the
          KEYWORD  method, and  then  switch  to  Simple  Appointment,  all
          previous scheduled appointments will remain as they were recorded
          originally.   This means they will not  lose their keywords.  All
          subsequent appointments,  however, now  will be recorded  without
          keywords.

          Note.   The  SIMPLE  KEYWORD  method  of  recording  appointments
          likewise means you  cannot retrieve them using  voice recognition
          techniques as previously described.  All other retrieval methods,
          on the other hand,  are still available to assist you in locating
          any scheduled appointment.

          Chapter 9.47  Automatic Delete.

               The automatic delete mode of the Appointment Book allows for
          all past appointments, those dates and times which have  expired,
          to automatically be removed.

               While in the Appointment Book, simply press the MENU key and
          using the right  arrow key, cycle through the  MENU choices until
          you hear, "Automatic delete off."   Pressing the YES key provides
          several options.  As you continue to  press the YES key, you will
          hear all of the following:

          Automatic Delete After One Day
          Automatic Delete After Seven Days
          Automatic Delete After Fourteen Days

          A final  press of  the YES key  will announce,  "Automatic delete
          off," and  you will  have cycled through  all available  deletion
          menu choices.  The application of these choices is obvious.
               If you schedule  appointments which repeat, the  AUTO DELETE
          mode becomes  very valuable.   As  the dates  and times  of those
          scheduled appointments pass, they  are automatically removed from
          the Appointment Book, which in turn, frees up memory.

               You are given the  options of 1, 7, or 14 days.   This gives
          you the  option of  going back and  checking old  appointments in
          case there  is  something you  have  forgotten about  that  given
          appointment that you later wish to know.  Of  course, the default
          setting  is OFF  which  means  no  appointments,  even  repeating
          appointments, are never deleted.

          Chapter 9.48  Deleting Individual Appointments.

               Whenever you  wish to  remove a  single appointment,  simply
          retrieve  the  desired  appointment using  any  of  the retrieval
          methods previously discussed in this  chapter.  Once you have the
          desired appointment, open the door and  press the ERASE key.  The
          ERASE key is  the upper right hand  key around the speaker.   You
          will hear,  "To delete your  appointment, press YES."   Press the
          YES key and  you will hear, "Your appointment  has been deleted."
          If you wish to cancel this  action, press the NO key instead  and
          your appointment will not be deleted.

          Chapter 9.5  Important Appointment Book Notes.

               If you  are going  to record  repeating appointments  (those
          referred to during the programming procedure as reminders), there
          is  one important fact  to keep in  mind.  At  first it will seem
          this is a  bug in the  programming of the  software but when  you
          analyze it, you will realize it is not.

               Let's  say that  you  have a  television  program you  enjoy
          watching every night at 9:00 P.M. and you program your Voice Mate
          to remind you of this by using the reminder feature when prompted
          during the scheduling procedure.  The Voice Mate assumes you mean
          you want to be  reminded every single night at 9:00  P.M. of this
          same appointment.  So,  that is exactly what it  is programmed to
          do.  Now,  this time of 9:00  P.M. can no  longer be used on  any
          date for other appointments at that  same time because it will be
          a duplicate time.   If you use your arrow keys when attempting to
          scan  previously recorded  appointments, you  will  see that  the
          Voice Mate has reserved the time of 9:00 P.M. every single  night
          from now on  because you said you wanted  an appointment reminder
          at that time.  Thus, that time can no longer be used.

               The recommended work around for this is to simply program in
          a slightly  different time.   Normally, in  this case,  you would
          most likely prefer to be reminded at  8:55 P.M. that your TV show
          is about to begin so that  time could easily be substituted.   If
          the 9:00 o'clock time isn't that  critical, you could use 9:01 or
          something like that to be reminded of a particular appointment.

          Note.  The Voice Mate software is being updated all the  time and
          it is  recommended you keep  abreast of new releases  through the
          Parrot  Voice Mate  electronic mailing  list on  the internet  or
          through their website.  You  can also periodically check with the
          dealer from whom  you purchased your Voice Mate  for any software
          updates.

          Note.  For those who have  not purchased the Voice Mate  software
          kit, your Voice  Mate can also be returned to your dealer to have
          your software upgraded.


          CHAPTER 10  THE CALCULATOR

               The Voice  Mate calculator is a standard 13 digit calculator
          with   multiplication,   division,   addition   and   subtraction
          functionality.   It likewise can calculate  percentages, currency
          exchanges  for various  countries  and  has  memory  storage  and
          recall.

          Chapter 10.1  Key Layout.

               Although this has been covered  in an earlier chapter of the
          Users  Guide, let's  review before  using the calculator  and its
          features.    The key  layout is  simple  to remember  but  if you
          forget,  simply  press each  key and  the voice  synthesizer will
          announce that key's function.

               With the  door  opened  in the  calculator  mode,  the  four
          buttons grouped around the speaker and the two arrow keys beneath
          them, become the mathematical function keys.  The MENU key, which
          is the upper left hand key, is a combination of a PERCENT key and
          additional calculator  features.   The ERASE  key,  which is  the
          upper right hand key, becomes the CLEAR key.  The lower left hand
          key, which is the YES key, becomes the PLUS key.  The lower right
          hand key, which is  the NO key, becomes the MINUS key.   The left
          arrow  key is the  MULTIPLICATION key and the  right arrow key is
          the DIVISION  key.  The  standard keypad buttons below  the arrow
          keys are the  same as those used  for phone number entries.   The
          first  row is, from left to right, 1 2  3.  The second row is 4 5
          6.  The third row is 7 8 9.  The bottom row is star, 0 and pound.
          The  STAR key is the  DECIMAL POINT key and  the POUND key is the
          EQUALS key.  Additional functions become available when using the
          MENU key as the PERCENT key but that information will be  covered
          later in this chapter.

          Chapter 10.2  Simple Calculations.

               All  basic mathematical calculations are managed in the same
          way.  Simply press the  front panel Function Selector (the button
          to the  left of  the microphone)  until  you hear,  "Calculator."
          Open the  door and  you will  be ready  to use  the Voice  Mate's
          calculator.

          Chapter 10.21  Addition.

               With the calculator activated and  the door opened, press 2,
          the YES key for  PLUS, press 2 again, and then  the POUND key for
          EQUALS.  The Voice Mate will say, "Equal 4."

          Chapter 10.22  Subtraction.

               You can  press the upper  right hand key, which  is normally
          the  ERASE key,  to clear  the  display before  conducting a  new
          calculation, or  you can simply  enter a new  number and  the old
          will be replaced with the new.

               For example, although we still have 4 on the display at this
          point, we can go ahead and press the 2 once again, then the MINUS
          key (the lower right hand  key around the speaker), and then  the
          POUND key which is the EQUALS key.  You will hear, "Equal 2."
          Chapter 10.23  Multiplication.

               Press 3  followed by  the left  arrow key.   You  will hear,
          "Multiplied by."   Press the 4 key  and then press the  POUND key
          for EQUALS.  You will hear, "Equal 12."

          Chapter 10.24  Division.

               Press 6  followed by the  right arrow  key.  You  will hear,
          "Divided  by."  Press 2  and the POUND key  for EQUALS.  You will
          hear, "Equal 3."

          Note.  If you  press a wrong function key, that  is, if you press
          the PLUS key  when you really wanted the MINUS  key, simply press
          any of the mathematical keys until you  hear the one you want and
          continue with your calculation.

          Chapter 10.3  Advanced Calculations.

               The  calculator will allow  you to do  advanced calculations
          such as 2 plus 3 plus 5, or 50 multiplied by 25 divided by 10.

               For  example, do  the following  calculation.   Press 2  and
          press the PLUS key.  Then press 1 and 0 for 10.  Press the EQUALS
          key and you will hear, "Equal 12."  Now press the right arrow key
          for divided by, press 3, and then press the EQUALS key.  You will
          hear, "Equal 4."

          Note.   You could have also  done this calculation  by pressing 2
          PLUS 10 DIVIDED  BY 3  EQUALS 4 without  pressing the EQUALS  key
          until the end of the calculation.

          Chapter 10.4  Using Decimals.

               The star  key, which  is the button  in the lower  left hand
          corner of the  keypad, serves as the decimal point.   The default
          is two decimal places  but this can be changed in  the calculator
          MENU features which I will discuss later in this chapter.

          Example Of Decimal Application.
               Try  the following  calculation to  get a  feel for  how the
          decimal is used in the Voice Mate.

               Press 2.1 on  the keypad.   Then press the  PLUS key,  enter
          3.3, and press the EQUALS  key.  The answer  will be 5.4 and,  of
          course, will be spoken by the voice synthesizer.  I recommend you
          experiment with other decimal calculations in order to get a feel
          for how easy it is to use.  This is especially  useful when using
          dollar and cent calculations, keeping track of a grocery list, or
          when balancing a checkbook.

          Note.  When your Voice Mate calculator  is set to only two digits
          to  the right  of  the decimal  point, and  you  perform a  three
          digital calculation, the answer is rounded off to the nearest two
          digit  answer.   This  can  be quickly  changed  (as we  will see
          shortly) to  be  as many  as eight  digits to  the  right of  the
          decimal point.

          Chapter 10.5  The Calculator Menu Features.

               There  are  several  features  under  the  MENU  key  of the
          calculator  which  can   be  used  to  expand   the  calculator's
          capabilities.

               When you have cycled to the calculator by pressing the front
          panel Function  Selector, open the  door and press the  MENU key.
          You will  hear, "Percent."   This immediately  puts you  into the
          PERCENT mode which enables you  to perform any type of percentage
          calculation.   I  will  discuss  the PERCENT  feature  in just  a
          moment.  However,  if you are not performing  such a calculation,
          you now have access to other features than just the PERCENT.

               Once  you have  pressed the  MENU  key and  heard the  voice
          synthesizer say "Percent," you can then  begin pressing the right
          arrow key to  cycle through other available  calculator features.
          Here is  the list as  it is spoken with  each press of  the right
          arrow key:

          Percent
          Memory Set
          Memory Recall
          French Franc
          Convert From Currency To Euro
          Convert From Euro To Currency
          Two Digits After Comma

          A final press  of the right arrow key will return you to PERCENT.
          If you press the MENU key (once you have cycled back  to PERCENT)
          you will  hear a soft  click through the speaker  which indicates
          you  have  switched  off  the  MENU  features  and  returned  the
          calculator to normal application.

          Note.  You can  also use the left  arrow key in the MENU  mode to
          cycle through MENU features in reverse order.
          Chapter 10.51  Calculating Percentages.

               Calculating percentages  is often useful  when attempting to
          add sales tax  to items you are  purchasing.  Let's say  you have
          added up several items and your total is now $200 and you wish to
          add 6 percent sales tax to your total.  Simply press the PLUS key
          and then 6 on  the keypad.   Then press the MENU  key.  You  will
          hear, "Percent."  Then press the  YES key.  You will hear,  "12,"
          spoken by the voice synthesizer.  This means that 12 dollars, the
          amount of sales  tax (6  percent of  $200) will be  added to  the
          total.    Now,  to hear the total of  $200 plus 6 percent,  press
          the EQUALS  key and  you will  hear, "212," spoken  as the  grand
          total.   This method allows  you to obtain the  percentage figure
          before adding  it to the  total.   Then, of course,  pressing the
          EQUALS key  speaks the final total of 6  percent added to the 200
          dollars.

          Chapter 10.52  Memory Set.

               You can store a number in memory to be recalled later.  This
          allows you the ability to  perform a calculation, save the answer
          in  memory, and then  to perform a  second calculation.   The two
          answers  can  then   be  used  to  conduct  a   third  and  final
          calculation.

          Example Of Memory Set.

               Enter the number 200 on the keypad.   Press the MENU key and
          you will hear, "Percent."  Press the right arrow key once and you
          will hear,  "Memory Set."  Press the YES key  and you will hear a
          beep.  This  means the number you  have entered using the  keypad
          has been stored in memory for later use.

          Note.  If you have your sound set to NO SOUNDS, you  will hear no
          indication that the number was stored.

          Chapter 10.53  Memory Recall.

               To recall the number we  have stored in memory, simply press
          the MENU key at any time.  You  will hear, "Percent."  Then press
          the arrow key twice to cycle to "Memory recall."  The first press
          of the right  arrow key announces "Memory  set."  The next  press
          announces, "Memory  recall."  If  you now press the  YES key, you
          will  hear the  number in  memory  spoken.   In our  example, the
          number 200 will be spoken.  This now makes it possible for you to
          use the stored number as part of any calculation.

          Example Of The Calculator Memory.

               If you have been following along, you should have 200 stored
          in memory.  If not, go  back and follow the instructions so  that
          we have the figure of 200 stored in memory for this example.

               Once this  is done, enter  the figure 100 on  the keypad and
          press the PLUS  key.  This is  the lower left  hand key which  is
          normally called the YES key.  When  this key is pressed, you will
          hear,  "Plus."    Now, press  the  MENU  key and  you  will hear,
          "Percent."   Press the right  arrow key  once and you  will hear,
          "Memory set."  Press  the right arrow key once more  and you will
          hear,  "Memory recall."   Press the  YES key  and you  will hear,
          "200," spoken.   Now press the EQUALS  key and you will  hear the
          answer of "300"  spoken.  The 100  you entered on the  keypad and
          the 200 stored in memory have been added.

          Note.   This procedure could  also be  done in  reverse.   First,
          press the MENU  key and you will hear, "Percent."  Then press the
          right arrow key twice until you hear, "Memory recall."  Press the
          YES key and you will  hear the figure 200 spoken.  Now, press the
          PLUS key  and add  100 to  the 200  you have  just recalled  from
          memory.   Press  the EQUALS  key  and the  total of  300  will be
          spoken.

          Note.  As  I previously stated, these memory features can be used
          to do two different calculations.  Make up a calculation and when
          you  have the answer, use the MENU key and the right arrow key to
          cycle to  Memory Set  and the  YES key  to store  your answer  in
          memory.  Then do a second calculation and when you have  obtained
          your answer,  you can now use any of the calculator's features to
          multiply, divide, add, or subtract the two different totals.  The
          first  answer  is  still  in  memory and  the  second  answer  is
          displayed and spoken using the EQUALS key.

          Example Of Two Calculations Using Memory.

               From the calculator's keypad, enter the number  50 and press
          the PLUS key.  Then enter the number 25 and press the EQUALS key.
          You will hear, "75," spoken as your answer.

               To  store this  answer in memory,  press the MENU  key.  You
          will hear, "Percent."   Press  the right arrow  key once and  you
          will  hear, "Memory set."  Press the YES key and, if the sound is
          turned on, you will hear a beep.  This indicates that  the answer
          of 75 has now been stored in memory and we are free to conduct  a
          new calculation.

               If you  press the EQUALS key,  it will still announce  75 as
          our answer.  Although you can begin a new calculation without the
          answer of 75  becoming part of that new  calculation, let's press
          the CLEAR  key  which is  the  upper right  hand  key around  the
          speaker.  This  clears the display but not what we have stored in
          memory.  If you now press the EQUALS key once again, zero will be
          announced and we will be ready to perform a new calculation.

               Now that  our display  is cleared, enter  100 and  press the
          PLUS key.  Then  enter 500 and press the EQUALS  key and you will
          hear "600" spoken as the answer.

               We are now going to divide the answer  of 600 that is on the
          display, with the 75 stored in memory.  To be sure you still have
          600 on the display, press the EQUALS and it will be spoken again.
          Now we  know where we  are and  that we are  ready to use  Memory
          Recall.
               First, press the division key  which is the right arrow key.
          You will hear, "Divided by."  Now press the MENU key and you will
          hear, "Percent."  Press the right arrow key twice until  you hear
          "Memory  recall."   Press the  YES key and  you will  hear, "75,"
          spoken.  This is letting you know that you are recalling 75 to be
          used in any calculation procedure  which follows.  At this point,
          press the EQUALS key and you will hear "8" spoken as your answer.

          Note.  There are many possible combinations which can be employed
          using  the calculator's  display and  the Memory  Recall.   A few
          simple calculations have been offered in this section to give the
          user the basic format of these features.

          Chapter 10.54  Foreign Currency Conversions.

               The Voice Mate offers several foreign currency exchanges for
          a number of countries and the conversion process is quite simple.

               When the  Voice Mate  is in the  calculator mode,  press the
          MENU key.  You  will hear, "Percent."   Begin pressing the  right
          arrow key until you hear,  "French franc."  This is  the default.
          To  hear a  list  of all  currency  countries represented,  begin
          pressing the YES key.  You will cycle through a number of choices
          including one menu choice which  allows you to enter the exchange
          rate you wish  to use in  your calculation.  Other  countries are
          being  added as new Voice Mate software updates are released so I
          will not  list all  the countries.   However, the YES  key cycles
          through all  available countries and  this is how you  select the
          country currency of choice.

               For demonstration purposes,  I am using the  default setting
          of the French franc.   If you have pressed  the YES key to  cycle
          through  the  various  countries  represented,  simply   continue
          pressing the YES key until  you hear, "French franc," spoken once
          again and we will be ready to do a currency exchange.

               Example 1  Currency Exchange.

               Begin by entering a  dollar amount from the keypad.   If you
          are  still in the  MENU choices, press  the MENU key  again.  You
          will hear  a soft click  through the speaker which  indicates you
          have left the MENU features  and returned your Voice Mate  to the
          calculator mode.

               Now,  if you are  in the calculator mode,  enter 30 from the
          calculator  keypad.   Press  the  MENU  key  and you  will  hear,
          "Percent."  This means  you are now in the MENU  mode and you can
          begin pressing  the right  arrow key.   The first thing  you will
          hear following PERCENT  is "Memory reset."  Another  press of the
          right arrow key  and you  will hear,  "Memory recall."   A  third
          press of the right arrow key and you should hear, "French franc."
          If you hear anything other than "French franc," you will have  to
          press the YES key to cycle back to this currency setting.

               Once you hear "French franc,"  or once you have selected any
          of the country currencies, press the right arrow key and you will
          hear, "Convert from currency to Euro."  Now, at this point, press
          the  YES key and  you will  hear a  number spoken.   This  is the
          conversion from 30 French francs to the Euro currency exchange.

          Example 2  Currency Exchange.

               Press the CLEAR key which is the upper right hand key around
          the speaker  grill.  You will  hear "Clear," spoken  by the voice
          synthesizer.   Now  enter 30  again on  the numerical  keypad and
          press  the MENU  key.    You will  hear,  "Percent."   Now  begin
          pressing the right arrow key.  You will  hear "Memory set, Memory
          recall, French franc,  Convert from  currency to  Euro," and  one
          additional press  of the arrow  key will cycle to,  "Convert from
          Euro to currency."   Press the YES key and you will hear the Euro
          currency converted to the French franc.

          Note.   You can experiment with  the other countries and hear the
          currency exchange calculated by the Voice Mate.

          Note.  If the  currency exchange rate is different, you can press
          the  MENU key,  and  then the  right arrow  key  until you  hear,
          "French franc."     Then, by pressing  the YES key, you can cycle
          through all the  countries represented in the current  version of
          your Voice  Mate until you  hear spoken, "Enter the  new currency
          exchange value and  press YES."  This  is where you can  enter an
          exchange rate of your choosing.

          Chapter 10.55  Decimal Modification.

               By default, your Voice Mate is set to read two digits to the
          right of the decimal point.   You can change  this to read up  to
          eight  digits beyond  the decimal  point.   To  make the  decimal
          modification,  press the MENU  key and you  will hear, "percent."
          Begin pressing  the right arrow  key until you hear,  "Two digits
          after  comma."  The word,  COMMA, is in  reference to the decimal
          point.  This may have been changed to read "DECIMAL" or  POINT in
          your version of the Voice Mate.

               When you hear this prompt, begin pressing the YES key.  Your
          Voice Mate will  begin speaking digits  of 1 to  8.  Once  you've
          made  your selection,  you  can then  perform calculations.   The
          number of digits  after the decimal point will  change based upon
          the number you selected in the MENU mode.  To leave the MENU mode
          of the calculator, simply press  the MENU key once again and  you
          will hear a soft click through the speaker.

          Note.   If  you selected up  to 8  digits to be  spoken after the
          decimal point in any given  calculation, your Voice Mate 13 digit
          calculator will be reduced by that many digits to the left of the
          decimal point.

          note.  If you enter a number larger than a given 13 digit figure,
          regardless  of  how  many  digits beyond  the  decimal  you  have
          selected, the Voice Mate will beep a warning sound to indicate no
          more digits can be entered.

          Note.  When selecting the MENU key to access the MENU features in
          the  calculator, you  can also  use the  left arrow key  to cycle
          through the menu features in reverse order.

          Chapter 10.6  Other Calculator Remarks.

               Although the Voice Mate is a simple  standard calculator, it
          provides enough extra features to make the portable pocket  sized
          organizer very useful in many different applications.  Experiment
          with each  of the calculator's  features to become  familiar with
          ways you might find it helpful in your every-day life.


                            CHAPTER 11  DIALING ASSISTANT

               The Voice  Mate  provides an  easy way  of dialing  standard
          prefixes.    This   makes  dialing  long  distant   prefixes  and
          international country codes not only convenient but automatic.  

               The Dialing Assistant  can also be used to  dial prefixes of
          multiple digits when accessing long distant carrier services.  It
          can be  easily turned  off and on  or reprogrammed  for different
          prefixes or country codes.

          Chapter 11.1  Accessing The Dialing Assistant Menu.

               To access  the Dialing  Assistant menu,  press the  Function
          Selector to the left of the microphone on the front panel  of the
          Voice Mate until  you hear,  "Dialing Assistant,"  spoken by  the
          voice synthesizer.   Open the door and  press the MENU key.   You
          will hear, "To change the prefix, press 1.  For the international
          dialing mode, press 2."   The PREFIX is in reference  to a prefix
          you wish  to have stored  which will be  played before any  phone
          number you dial.  The COUNTRY CODE menu choice is in reference to
          overseas dialing.  Keep in mind (when using the Dialing Assistant
          feature of  the Voice  Mate) that these  prefixes will  be played
          automatically in front of every single number found in your Phone
          Book.  It  will also be  spoken by the  voice synthesizer if  you
          review any number in your Phone Book.

          Chapter 11.2  The Prefix Mode.

               When  you are  on  the  Dialing Assistant  and  the door  is
          opened,  you will automatically be  prompted to choose  1 or 2 by
          the voice  synthesizer.   Press 1  and you  will  hear the  voice
          synthesizer  say,  "Enter the  prefix  and  press  YES."   As  an
          example, if you  wished to use  one of  the Colorado prefixes  to
          dial me,  you would now  enter the digits  303 and press  the YES
          key.   If you then  close the door, and  cycle to the Phone Book,
          you  can then  retrieve any number  of your choice  and click the
          Side Key  twice.  The 303 prefix will not only be played in front
          of  the  phone  number  but  it  will  be  spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer as well.  If you open the door on the Phone  Book and
          use the arrow keys to cycle through phone entries, you again will
          hear  the  voice synthesizer  speak  303  in  front of  all  your
          recorded telephone numbers.

          Chapter 11.21  Turning The Prefix Mode Off.

               You can  quickly, and  easily, turn off  the prefix  mode by
          returning to the Dialing Assistant.   Open the door and  when you
          are prompted  to press 1 or 2, select  1 and you will hear, Enter
          the prefix and press YES."  At this point, you can either enter a
          new prefix  to replace an old one or you can simply press the YES
          key without entering  any numbers.   If you press YES  instead of
          entering a new prefix to be dialed, it will cancel the old prefix
          you have  previously  entered and  all  your phone  numbers  will
          return to their original state.   In short, pressing YES, instead
          of entering  a new prefix  to be automatically dialed,  turns the
          PREFIX MODE off.

          Chapter 11.3  The International Dialing Mode.

               When you are  on the Dialing Assistant, open the  door.  You
          will hear, "To change the prefix press 1.   For the international
          dialing mode, press  2."  If you  press 2, you will  hear, "Enter
          the country code  and press YES."   This is  where you enter  the
          prefix associated  with dialing long  distance to the  country of
          your choice.   Once you have made this country  code entry, press
          the YES key  and you will  hear, "Enter the  area code and  press
          YES."   This is where  you make your  area code  entry associated
          with that country.   Once you have  done this, press the  YES key
          and you will hear, "Enter the international access code and press
          YES."   The Voice Mate  actually knows some  international access
          codes.  You  can use the left  and right arrow keys  to hear what
          international code is already being  displayed.  If you press the
          YES key, it accepts that displayed number.  If you wish to change
          what is displayed, simply overwrite what is displayed by making a
          new entry.  Once you have made your entry, press the YES key  and
          you will  hear, "Enter the  international long distance  code and
          press YES."  Again, you can either accept the default by pressing
          the  YES key or make a  new entry of your  choice.  When you have
          made your  entry, press  the  YES key  and  you will  hear,  "The
          international dialing mode is now active."

               If you now return to  the Phone Book and retrieve a  number,
          you will hear  all these prefix  numbers we have just  entered in
          the  Dialing Assistant  announced  before  all  your  Phone  Book
          entries.  This means, of course,  if you dial any of the  numbers
          stored in your Phone Book, it will first predial the country code
          numbers before your  Phone book numbers.  Likewise,  if you arrow
          through  your Phone  Book  entries, you  will  hear these  prefix
          numbers for international long distance dialing spoken before all
          your original Phone book entries.

          Chapter 11.31  Turning International Mode Off.

               To turn the International dialing Mode off, simply return to
          the Dialing Assistant and  open the door.  When  you are prompted
          by the voice synthesizer  to select 1 or 2, press 2  and you will
          hear, "To return to normal mode  press 1.  To change the  country
          code, press 2."   If you  press 1 at  this point, you will  hear,
          "The national mode is now active."  This means  you are returning
          your Voice Mate to the way you normally use it and now no special
          prefix numbers  will be dialed.  If, on  the other hand, you wish
          to change country code  entries, you can press  2 and follow  the
          steps previously discussed.

          Note.    The international  dialing entries  made in  the Dialing
          Assistant can also be heard and changed from the Phone Book MENU.

               Go to the  Phone Book and open  the door and press  the MENU
          key.  Then  press the YES key  when prompted to modify  the phone
          numbers.  You will first be asked to modify the country  code and
          then  the area  code of  that  country before  being prompted  to
          modify the telephone number itself.

          Note.    The  Dialing Assistant  is  especially  useful to  those
          traveling abroad and when long distance dialing requires multiple
          prefix numbers.  Additionally, for those in the United States who
          have multiple prefixes to be dialed, the Dialing Assistant can be
          used to  eliminate a  few numbers when  dialing across  area code
          zones.

                              CHAPTER 12  HINTS AND TIPS


               This  section covers  tips,  hints, suggestions,  answers to
          frequently  asked questions  and  trouble  shooting solutions  to
          assist the Voice Mate user.  It will be updated from time to time
          and thus  may not be current in audio  and Braille formats of the
          Users Guide.   Check  the voice-assistant.com  website often  for
          current releases of this chapter.

          Chapter 12.1  Losing Speech And Restoring It.

               An easy  mistake to  make with your  Voice Mate,  especially
          when  its new,  is accidentally  turning  the speech  off.   This
          happens due  to an incorrect  setting in the Control  Panel under
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE.

               Pressing the  front panel  Function Selector  button to  the
          left of the microphone, cycle over until you hear "Control panel"
          spoken by the  voice synthesizer and then  open the door.   Press
          the  MENU key,  which  is the  upper  left  hand key  around  the
          speaker, and you will  hear the volume  setting spoken.  It  will
          say,  "Volume," and a number from  1 to 8 will  be announced.  If
          you then press the right arrow key, the setting for the HELP MODE
          is spoken.  Based upon any changes you may have already made, you
          may hear  spoken either "Normal  help," or "Discrete help."   The
          default  setting is  NORMAL  HELP  and this  is  most likely  the
          setting you will use when operating the Voice Mate because NORMAL
          HELP is when the  Voice Mate will speak the most.   If you switch
          to DISCRETE  HELP, some prompts will  not be spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer.  For  example, when recording a telephone  entry, if
          you are  using DISCRETE HELP,  you will not be  prompted to enter
          the phone number  following the person's name  you have recorded.
          Although you are not prompted for the phone number to be entered,
          you are in fact at the very  location where you normally would be
          prompted for the  phone number.  The voice  synthesizer simply is
          no longer speaking that prompt.   It is best, therefore, for  the
          blind  user to  leave the setting  on NORMAL  HELP to  insure all
          prompts are spoken.

               Following DISCRETE HELP,  pressing the right arrow  key once
          again takes you to the ACCESSIBILITY MODE.  The setting is either
          OFF or ON.  Again, you will most likely leave this in the default
          setting which  is "Accessibility  mode on."   If you  switch this
          setting to  OFF, you are going  to discover you  have lost nearly
          all voice synthesizer control, making  it almost impossible for a
          blind person to access Voice Mate functions.  This setting may be
          convenient  for a  sighted user  but  it renders  the Voice  Mate
          useless for a  blind user.  However, the  display still functions
          normally.   Thus,  a  sighted  user would  most  likely turn  the
          ACCESSIBILITY  MODE to  OFF so  they would  not have to  hear the
          voice synthesizer.

               Many  people, when experimenting with their Voice Mate, will
          accidentally  switch either  the  HELP MODE  to  DISCRETE or  the
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE to  OFF.   In the  case of the  HELP MODE,  as
          previously discussed, some prompts are still spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer  but not all.   If you  suddenly realize  you are not
          hearing all the prompts spoken, use the front panel button to the
          left of the  microphone to tab back over to the Control Panel and
          once you  have opened the door, press the  MENU key and the right
          arrow key  once.  You will  hear, "Discrete help," spoken  by the
          voice synthesizer.   Press the YES key  (the lower left hand  key
          around the speaker) and you will hear, "Normal help."  This means
          you have reset the Voice Mate to speak all prompts.

               The  ACCESSIBILITY MODE, on  the other hand,  if switched to
          OFF, literally turns the voice synthesizer off, leaving the blind
          user with  the problem of  determining where they are  with their
          Voice  Mate.   There is, however,  at least  two ways  of getting
          around this problem without sighted assistance.

          Example 1.

               If  you begin pressing the Function  Selector (the button to
          the  left of  the microphone)  and discover  you have  no speech,
          don't  panic.  Before  changing batteries, simply  begin pressing
          the Function Selector button and each time you do, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly.  Somewhere along the line, as you are pressing
          the Function Selector button and clicking the Side Key twice each
          time,  you are going to get a response.   If you are on the Phone
          Book, you will not hear  anything.  If you  are on the Memo  Pad,
          when you click  the Side Key  twice, you are  going to hear  your
          last recorded  memo played  back.   Now you  know where  you are.
          Let's say, however,  you have no memos  recorded.  In that  case,
          you will hear nothing.

               Continue to press  the Function Selector until you  do get a
          response of some kind  in order to determine where you  are.  The
          best way  is to  keep pressing the  Function Selector  and double
          clicking  the Side Key  until you hear the  time and date spoken.
          Then you know  that you are  only three presses  of the  Function
          Selector away from the Control Panel.   If you hear the time  and
          date  spoken, therefore, press  the Function Selector  three more
          times and open the door because you will be in the Control Panel.
          If you have SOUNDS turned on,  you will hear those sounds as  you
          now  press the  MENU  KEY, the  upper  left hand  key around  the
          speaker,  and  the  right arrow  key  twice.   This  puts  you on
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE.   Then press the YES key, the lower left hand
          key  around the  speaker, and  you will  hear a  very  soft click
          through  the speaker.   Close  the  door and  press the  Function
          Selector.   If you have  followed these  steps carefully,  speech
          will  be restored to  normal operation and  the Function Selector
          will speak each Voice Mate function.

          Example 2.

               If you have lost speech and cannot get the voice synthesizer
          to work,  simply open the Voice  Mate door.   Then begin pressing
          the Function Selector  (the button to the left  of the microphone
          on  the  top  of  the  front panel)  until  you  hear  the  voice
          synthesizer suddenly  begin to  speak a prompt.   The  categories
          which will  speak,  even  if you  have  accidentally  turned  the
          ACCESSIBILITY mode off, are the  Clock and the Dialing Assistant.
          You  will hear, once  you have moved  on to the  Clock field, the
          voice synthesizer  say, "To change the  time, press one.   To set
          the alarm,  press two.  To turn the  alarm off, press three."  Of
          course, if your alarm is already set to ON, it will  announce the
          opposite, but at least you now know exactly where you are and can
          tab over (using the Function Selector button) three more times to
          get to the Control Panel.

               To make  it even easier,  you can restore speech  by opening
          the door and begin pressing  the Function Selector until you hear
          the voice synthesizer say, "to change the prefix, press one.  For
          the international  dialing mode, press  two."  Now you  know that
          you are  on the DIALING ASSISTANT and you  only need to press the
          Function Selector one final time to be  on the Control Panel.  If
          your Voice Mate  as gone to sleep before you begin this method of
          restoring  the voice synthesizer, you will hear the Clock prompts
          spoken before  the Dialing  Assistant prompts.   If this  occurs,
          simply continue pressing the Function Selector until you hear the
          Dialing Assistant prompts.


               If you  have pressed  the Function  Selector one  additional
          time, you are on the Control Panel  and since the door is already
          opened, all you  need to do now  is press the MENU  key once, the
          right arrow key twice, and the YES key once.  Close  the door and
          press the  Function Selector  button and you  will hear  that the
          speech has been restored.

          Note.  As previously  mentioned, the best setting is for the HELP
          MODE to be  set to NORMAL HELP  and the ACCESSIBILITY MODE  to be
          set to  ON.   This insures all  prompts are  spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer.

          Chapter 12.2  Resetting The Date And Calendar.

               A  common problem occurs when resetting the current calendar
          date.   This  normally  happens  when  people  have  accidentally
          changed date formats.

               If you attempt to change the date and find it will not allow
          you  to  do so,  you generally  get  a rapid  double beep.   This
          indicates your entry  is invalid.  to correct  this problem, make
          certain you are on the clock and calendar.  Then, open  the door,
          and instead  of selecting  1, 2  or 3  as prompted  by the  voice
          synthesizer, press  the MENU  key.  You  will hear spoken  by the
          voice  synthesizer either "A.M.  P.M. hour  format," or  "24 hour
          format."  Which  format you hear will  be based upon any  changes
          you have made to this format.   The A.M. P.M. hour format  is the
          standard 12  hour format and the  24 hour format  is the standard
          military  style of time.  Pressing the  YES key toggles this hour
          format to one  or the other.   If you wish to change  from one to
          the  other,  press  the  YES  key  and  the new  format  will  be
          announced.  To  change it back, press  the MENU key and  you will
          hear the current hour  format announced.  Press the  YES key once
          again, and it will revert to the former setting.

               Since  we are  discussing the  problem of the  standard date
          format not  being accepted  when you attempt  to make  a calendar
          change,  begin  by  pressing the  MENU  key  which announces  the
          current hour  format.   Press the  right arrow key  and you  will
          hear,  "International   date  format,"   spoken   by  the   voice
          synthesizer.  To change this back to the U.S. date format, simply
          press the YES key.  The YES key serves as a toggle key and allows
          you to switch back and forth between date formats.

          Note.  The reason you cannot  set the correct date format is  due
          to the fact  that the international date format wants  the day of
          the  month entered  first while  the U.S.  date format  wants the
          month entered first.

          Note.  The  day and the month  should always be entered  with two
          digits which  represent the  correct day and  month and  the year
          should always  be entered as  a four  digit entry.   For example,
          June  1, 2000 should  be entered  as 06012000  for the  U.S. date
          format.   The correct  entry for  the  international date  format
          would be 01062000.  Many  users in the United States accidentally
          get their Voice  Mate switched to  the international date  format
          and then when they try and set the date of the calendar, they get
          the rapid  double  beeping  signal  which  is  an  indication  an
          incorrect  number has  been entered.   Following  the  steps just
          discussed will allow this problem to be solved.

          Chapter 12.3  Voice Recognition Techniques.

               Voice  recognition technology, although  it has  been around
          for a few years, is  relatively new when electronic technology is
          considered  overall.  Many new  users of the  Voice Mate at first
          find voice recognition somewhat awkward.  With a little practice,
          however, it doesn't take long to gain a feel  for how best to use
          the voice recognition technology of the Voice Mate.

               The Voice Mate listens for three seconds as you record.   It
          is best,  therefore, to use  a first and  last name in  the Phone
          Book when  making an  entry.  This  is also  true when  using the
          Appointment  Book.   Use at  least  two words  when recording  an
          appointment  because it  will  be  easier to  make  a match  when
          recalling phone numbers or appointments.

               Another  tip to  consider when  using  voice recognition  is
          similarities  in  sounds.    Keep  in mind,  the  Voice  Mate  is
          attempting  to electronically match sounds digitally.  This means
          that similar sounds are going to match.  For example, if you have
          phone  book entries  with the same  first names, you  may have to
          repeat what  you are  saying into the  microphone more  than once
          before the Voice Mate achieves a  match.  This is especially true
          as you continue adding dozens of names to your Phone Book.

               changing  the inflection  of  your voice  also  makes a  big
          difference when trying to achieve a match.  Sometimes, if you are
          trying to retrieve the phone numbers  you have for Jim Smith, you
          can accomplish a  match by speaking the name as a question.  "Jim
          Smith?"   Again, keep in  mind that your Voice  Mate is listening
          for up to  three seconds  so the  longer the names,  or the  more
          syllables in  the names,  the greater the  chance of  achieving a
          match the first time.

          Chapter 12.4  Memory Reset.

               Your  Voice  Mate  is  a  miniature  computer  and  computer
          software occasionally locks up.  If your Voice Mate stops working
          normally, the first thing you can try to restore normal operation
          is a memory reset.

               The memory reset button  is found on  the back panel of  the
          Voice Mate.  Simply turn the unit over, and feel for a small hole
          in the back panel of the Voice  Mate near the top.  You will feel
          some engraving and just to the  right edge of that engraving, you
          will feel a tiny hole.   It is about 1-half  an inch in from  the
          right  side and about an inch down  from the top.  It is directly
          on the opposite side of the display panel located on the front of
          the Voice Mate.

               If you press the end of a paper clip, a stylus  or any other
          pointed  object into this hole, it  will reset many of your Voice
          Mate settings to their defaults.  It does not delete your  memory
          database.  The clock and  calendar, for example, will have  to be
          reset if you press the reset button in the back of the unit.

          Note.   This reset should only be done  if you are having trouble
          with your Voice Mate operating normally.

          Chapter 12.5  Performing A Total Memory Dump.

               The only time you will ever execute a total memory dump with
          your Voice  Mate, is when the software as  locked up and you have
          lost all ability to enter or retrieve  data.  A total memory dump
          will reset  your Voice Mate  to the factory default  settings and
          your total  memory database will  be completely lost.   Yes, this
          means everything you have recorded will  be erased!  Fortunately,
          this total memory dump is  rarely required.  The PC software  kit
          is useful, therefore,   because all  your Voice Mate data  can be
          backed up on your  computer's hard drive for safe  keeping.  Your
          Voice Mate  database can  then be restored  in the event  a total
          memory dump is required.

               The total memory  dump requires two steps.   First, open the
          Voice Mate  door.   Depress  all three  bottom  row keys  on  the
          numpad.  These are the star, zero, and pound keys.  While holding
          down all three of these keys at the same time, press the end of a
          pointed object, such  as a paper clip  or the point of  a stylus,
          into  the reset button on the back panel.   You only need to hold
          the  reset button  in for  a second or  two before  releasing it.
          When you release  all three keys and the reset button, your Voice
          Mate will be reset and speech should likewise be restored.

          Note.   You will need to  reenter all your previously stored data
          again if you  have performed  a total  memory dump.   If, on  the
          other hand,  you used the PC  software kit to  previously back up
          your data, you  can now  use this same  software to restore  your
          data.

          Note.  The  total memory dump  must be conducted  with the  Voice
          Mate batteries installed.

                    CHAPTER 13  USING THE VOICE MATE SOFTWARE KIT

               This chapter will walk you step-by-step through the software
          applications available with the PC Kit.  This includes backing up
          the Voice Mate, restoring data,  and the flash rom software.   An
          explanation of how the PC cable is connected is also explained.

          Chapter 13.1  The Contents Of The PC Kit.

               The PC Kit is available through most Voice Mate distributors
          and  contains two  items.    The Voice  Mate  CDROM contains  the
          backup, restore,  and Voice Mate  flashrom programs.   The  other
          item is  a computer cable.   This cable is  specifically designed
          for the Voice Mate  and no other computer cable will  work due to
          its unique wiring.  If,  on the other hand, you have  a cable you
          purchased with the Parrot Plus  model of the hand held organizer,
          it will work with the  Voice Mate software.  The cable is used to
          connect  the  Voice  Mate directly  to  the  computer  to perform
          backups, restorations of previous backups, and also gives you the
          ability to  upgrade your Voice  Mate to a newer  version whenever
          new  software  is  made  available  through  the  internet.   The
          software is currently only available for Windows application.

          Note.  If you do not own a  computer or have not purchased the PC
          Kit, contact the dealer from  whom you purchased your Voice Mate.
          Many dealers have the capability of updating the Voice Mate.

          Chapter 13.2  Installing The CDROM Software.

               The easiest way of setting  up the Voice Mate CDROM software
          on your hard  drive is to copy  the entire CDROM contents  at one
          time.  If, on the other hand, you are familiar with copying files
          and  creating folders,  you may  prefer  doing it  your own  way.
          About  12 to 14  megabytes of space  will be needed  on your hard
          drive.

          Step 1

               Begin at  your Desktop.  Press  the letter M until  you hear
          "My Computer"  spoken by  your voice synthesizer.   You  may have
          other things on  your Desktop which  begin with the letter  M and
          each  press of the letter M will move  the focus to a new item on
          your Desktop.  When you hear, "My Computer" spoken, press enter.

          Step 2

               Press the down arrow key until you hear the drive letter  of
          your CDROM drive spoken.  In my  case, I look for drive letter D.
          If you have  multiple partitions  on your hard  drive, or if  you
          have  more than  one  hard  drive, you  may  hear multiple  drive
          letters as you  continue to press the down arrow key.  Normally a
          CDROM  drive will  be  the  last  drive letter  but  if  you  are
          uncertain  about this,  find out the  drive letter  assignment of
          your CDROM  before attempting this  software installation.   As I
          said,  my  CDROM is  D  but  if  your  CDROM drive  is  something
          different, Press enter on the CDROM drive letter instead of D.

          Step 3

               This places you  on the  root directory of  the CDROM.   You
          most likely will  hear the word PARROT spoken as  the main folder
          directory on  your CDROM  which you have  purchased from  a Voice
          Mate dealer.   Press your down arrow key once to insure this main
          folder name is highlighted.  You will hear it say, "Parrot."

          Step 4

               With the focus on the folder of PARROT, simply  press the 2-
          key combination of Control  C and you  will hear "copied to  clip
          board."   This may  take a few  seconds based upon  how fast your
          computer is because we are copying over 12 megabytes of files and
          folders to RAM.

          Step 5

               Now, press the backspace key one  time.  This will take  you
          out of the  CDROM drive and place  you back into the  My Computer
          window where we  started.  You may  hear the drive letter  of the
          CDROM drive  spoken or you  may be back at  the top of  the items
          listed in My  Computer.  For example,  I land on my  floppy drive
          which is drive letter A.

          Step 6

               If  you are going  to copy the  CDROm software on  to your C
          drive, navigate to  the letter C by  using your up or  down arrow
          keys until  you hear  the drive  letter C  spoken.   If you  have
          elected  to install the  software on  another drive,  navigate to
          that letter.

          Step 7

               Press enter on  C and you will drop into  the root directory
          of your C drive.  this is  where we are going to copy the  folder
          PARROT and all of its sub-directories and files.

          Step 8

               If you press  enter on the drive  letter C, you will  hear a
          total number of files and folders available on your C drive.   It
          makes no difference how many files and folders you hear announced
          at  this point,  as long as  you pressed  the enter key  on drive
          letter  C, you are  in the root  directory and ready  to copy the
          contents of the CDROM.

               Since the C drive root directory is actually where we intend
          to install the software,  the only thing we now need  to do is to
          press the Control  V 2-key combination.   This is the  command to
          copy the  entire CDROM  contents to  your C  drive exactly  as it
          appears on the CDROM.  This may take a few seconds because of the
          speed of your hard drive.  You may hear,  "Copying files," spoken
          by  your voice synthesizer.   You will  know when it  is finished
          because your voice  synthesizer will most  likely speak the  word
          "Parrot" which is the indication  that all files and folders were
          copied successfully.   This  means you are  on the  folder called
          PARROT.  If you plan on continuing with  the backup, restore, and
          eventually the flashrom procedure, this  is where you want to be.
          You can exit the  My Computer window, however, and  return to the
          Desktop by pressing Alt F4 until  you hear "Desktop" spoken.   Be
          certain  to wait  until  the file  transfer  has finished  before
          taking any action.

          Note.  Once  you have copied the CDROM folders to the hard drive,
          you  can access  the  software  by simply  pressing  enter on  My
          Computer from your Desktop, pressing the down arrow key until you
          hear  the drive  letter  "C" spoken  by  your voice  synthesizer,
          opening the C drive by pressing enter, and  pressing the letter P
          until you hear  the word "Parrot" spoken and  then pressing enter
          one more  time.   You then use  your up  and down  arrow keys  to
          access the  PARROT PLUS  BACKUP, UPDATE SOFTWARE,  and the  VOICE
          MATE BACKUP folders.

          Chapter 13.3  Backing Up And Restoring Data.

               If  you  use  your  Voice Mate  to  store  a  great deal  of
          information,  it is  a good  idea  to occasionally  back up  your
          database to your  hard drive in case  of a software lockup.   The
          Voice  Mate is a  miniature state of  the art  computer driven by
          sophisticated  voice  recognition  software.   Like  a  computer,
          therefore,  the  Voice  Mate  software  can  sometimes  lock  up;
          rendering your  Voice Mate inoperative.   It doesn't  occur often
          and some  people never  experience it.   The Voice  Mate software
          package offers, however, one more level of data protection in the
          event of a lockup.   If you have a  current backup of your  Voice
          Mate's database, you can go  to your computer and quickly restore
          the data and your Voice Mate will be back to normal.

               This  section details exactly how to backup your Voice Mate.
          Before beginning, however, we need to install your PC cable which
          comes with the Voice Mate CDROM.

          Chapter 13.31  Installing The PC Cable.

               When you purchase the PC Kit, you receive a special designed
          cable  which connects  your Voice  Mate to  your computer.   This
          cable has a small pointed plug  on one end which connects to  the
          Voice Mate itself and the other end is a 9 pin connecter  used on
          many computers as a standard.  This  9 pin connecter plugs into a
          computer port on the back  of your computer.  It currently  works
          on  either comm1  or comm2.   Many  printers and  external modems
          connect to these same two comm ports  so it is simply a matter of
          unplugging one of these cables from the back of your computer and
          pressing the  9  pin connecter  on  to the  comm  port.   If  you
          discover that  the 9 pin  connecter does not fit,  either because
          they are  not matching 9  pin connections, or  if your  comm port
          happens to  be a  25 pin connection,  you can  purchase a  gender
          changer (an  adapter) which  will allow your  cable to  match the
          comm port on the back of  your computer to the Voice Mate  cable.
          If you  need an adapter, take your Voice  Mate cable into a local
          computer store  and they can  sell you the adapter  which matches
          your cable.

               The small pointed end of the PC  cable plugs in to the small
          hole just below the Side Key located on the upper left hand outer
          edge of your  Voice Mate.  This  is the same Side Key  you use to
          record and play back recorded data.

               Once you have this PC cable connected to your Voice Mate and
          your computer, you will be ready to transfer data.

          Chapter 13.32  The Backup Procedure.

          Step 1

               Navigate to  your Desktop and  press the letter M  until you
          hear "My  Computer" spoken  by your voice  synthesizer.   You may
          hear  other  items  spoken  such  as  My Briefcase  or  Microsoft
          programs which have  been installed and  placed on your  Desktop.
          Regardless of what you hear, continue pressing the letter M until
          "My Computer" is heard.  When you have located it, press enter.

          Step 2

               Press the  down arrow  key until you  hear the  drive letter
          spoken  where you  installed the  Voice Mate  software and  press
          enter.  In my case, i installed  the software on drive C.  If you
          have chosen a  different drive letter,  locate that drive  letter
          and press enter.

          Step 3

               When you press the enter key  on the drive letter where your
          Voice Mate software  has been installed, you will  hear a certain
          number of files and folders listed on the root directory  of that
          drive.   Begin pressing the  letter P on  your keyboard until you
          hear the  word "Parrot"  spoken.  this  will be the  main folder.
          Press enter to open this folder.

          Step 4

               When you  press the enter key on the PARROT folder, you will
          be on a list of three folders which are:

          PARROT PLUS BACKUP
          UPDATE SOFTWARE
          VOICE MATE BACKUP.

          You navigate to  these individual folders using your  up and down
          arrow keys or by pressing the first letter of the folder.

          Note.  The  PARROT PLUS BACKUP folder is  for earlier versions of
          the product.  the UPDATE  SOFTWARE folder contains a more current
          version of the flashrom software for Voice Mate users.  The VOICE
          MATE BACKUP  folder is used when you want  to perform a backup of
          your Voice Mate.

               Press  the letter  V until  you hear,  "Voice Mate  backup,"
          spoken or  press the  down arrow key  until you hear  this folder
          spoken.  Press enter and the folder will open.

          Step 5

               You will  now be in the  VOICE MATE BACKUP  folder and there
          are  a number of files  in this folder.   You can press your down
          arrow key to find the executable file  we need to use or you  can
          simply  press the  letter V  until you  hear "Voice  Mate Backup"
          spoken.   This  is the backup  executable file.   Press  enter to
          launch this program.

          Step 6

               When  you press enter  on the  Voice Mate  backup executable
          (EXE) file, the program will open.  You most likely will hear the
          word "Exit"  spoken by your voice synthesizer, however, there are
          four menu choices available  in this window.   You move to  these
          menu choices by pressing  your up and down arrow keys.   The four
          menu choices are:

          CONFIGURATION
          EXIT
          GET FROM ORGANIZER
          SEND TO ORGANIZER

               We first need to configure the program to recognize the comm
          port to which  you have your  PC cable connected.   This will  be
          either comm1 or comm2.   If you do not know which  comm port your
          cable is  connected to in the back of  your computer, you can try
          either one in  the configuration menu.   If the  backup does  not
          work, simply go back  to the configuration menu and  change it to
          the other comm port selection.

               As  previously  mentioned,  you normally  land  on  the menu
          choice of EXIT when you first open the Voice Mate Backup program.
          Pressing your up arrow  key once takes you to the  menu choice of
          CONFIGURATION.  do not press  the enter key but instead, activate
          this  menu choice  by pressing  the space  bar.   You  will hear,
          "Select  the  communication port."    This selection  is  made by
          simply pressing your down arrow  key once for comm1 and a  second
          press of  the down arrow key if  you are going to use  comm2.  In
          either case,  you will hear  comm1 or comm2  spoken.  Which  ever
          comm port  you are going to use,  press the tab key  once and you
          will hear, "Ok."   Press enter and  the comm port will  have been
          selected.

          Step 7

               Press your  down arrow key  once and you will  hear, "Exit,"
          spoken by your  voice synthesizer.  Press the down  arrow key one
          more  time and you  will hear, "Get  from organizer."   Press the
          space bar.  Do not press the enter key!

          Step 8

               When you press the space bar on  GET DATA FROM ORGANIZER, an
          edit box opens.   You will  hear, "File  name.  Edit."   This  is
          prompting you to assign a file  name to your Voice Mate data  you
          wish to save to your hard drive for safe keeping.

          Step 9

               Since this is an edit box, you simply need to type in a file
          name  of your  choice.   For  example,  I name  my  backup files:
          phil0109, phil0211, phil0915, and so on.  I use my name because I
          sometimes  backup a  customer's Voice  Mate to  flashrom it  to a
          newer software version and I like  to keep track of whose data  I
          am storing.   The numbers I use are the  month and day.  You can,
          however, use any filename of your choice.  For example, you could
          use a  file name of  bk0210 to indicate  your last backup  was on
          February 10th.  Eventually,  once you have more  than one or  two
          backup file names, you will most  likely want to delete the older
          ones.

               At  this point of the  procedure, type in  a file name which
          works best for you.   You do not  need to add  a period and a  3-
          letter extension to your file because the  backup utility program
          adds .PAR to whatever file name you have chosen.

               Before pressing the  enter key to create this  file name, we
          first need  to  prepare  the  Voice  Mate to  send  data  to  the
          computer.   This assumes, of  course, you have  already connected
          the  PC  cable  to  your  computer  and  to your  Voice  Mate  as
          previously described.

          Step 10

               Pressing  the Function Selector,  (the rubber button  to the
          left of  the microphone on  the front  of the  Voice Mate)  cycle
          through  the menu  choices till  you  hear your  Voice Mate  say,
          "Control Panel."  Open the door and  press the MENU key.  This is
          the button in the upper left hand corner around the speaker.  You
          will  hear "Volume  #..."    The word,  "volume,"  is spoken  and
          followed by a number from 1 to 8.  

          Step 11

               Press the left arrow key  just below the four rubber buttons
          around the  Voice Mate speaker.   You will hear,  "Receive data."
          Press the left arrow key a  second time and you will hear,  "Send
          data."  This is the selection we want.

          Step 12

               To activate  the Send Data  menu choice, you simply  need to
          press the YES key.   This is the  lower left hand key around  the
          speaker.  When  you press the YES  key, you will probably  hear a
          soft  click  in the  speaker  and  then in  about  three or  four
          seconds, the Voice Mate will say, "Data transferring in progress.
          Please wait."  This  activates the Voice Mate and commands  it to
          begin  transferring your  Voice Mate  database  to the  computer.
          However, data  cannot be  transferred until you  go back  to your
          computer keyboard and press the enter key.  This is why I had you
          fill in a  file name in the  edit box before  going to the  Voice
          Mate to select the Send Data menu choice in the Control Panel.

          Note.  You have  about 30 seconds to press the  enter key on your
          computer keyboard before the Voice Mate times out and cancels the
          transfer process.   If you fail to press  the computer keyboard's
          enter  key within  this time  limit,  your Voice  Mate will  say,
          "Error  during  data  transferring.     Please  press  a  key  to
          continue."  If  you receive this error message,  pressing any key
          cancels the transfer  procedure.  If the sound  feature is turned
          on in your Voice Mate, you will hear that sound you have selected
          when any key is depressed.

          Step 13

               The data file copied on to your hard drive by the Voice Mate
          data transfer software does not create  a very large file.   Even
          if your entire  memory was used up  on your Voice mate,  the data
          file would likely be less than three  megabytes.  For example, if
          your Voice  Mate says that  you have  80 percent  of your  memory
          available, your backup file will  not be more than about  300K in
          total size.

               The nice thing  about the backup software is  that the Voice
          Mate talks to you at the beginning  and end of the data transfer.
          When  it   concludes,  the   Voice  Mate   says,  "End   of  data
          transferring."   You can  then disconnect the  PC cable  from the
          Voice Mate and closed the front panel door and your Voice Mate is
          ready for use.

          Note.  Leaving the PC cable plugged  into the Voice Mate may keep
          the Voice Mate from shutting  off and thus could deplete  all the
          remaining power of the batteries.  Be sure and disconnect your PC
          cable from the unit when the data backup is complete.

          Chapter 13.33  Restoring Data.

               You will want  to restore your Voice Mate  if you experience
          data  corruption, software lockup,  or once you  have flashrommed
          your Voice Mate to a newer software version.

          Step 1

               If you begin from  your Desktop, press M until you hear, "My
          Computer," spoken by your voice synthesizer.  Press enter.

          Step 2

               Press your  down arrow key  until you hear the  drive letter
          spoken where  you copied  the Voice Mate  CDROM software.   Press
          enter.  In this example, I have been using drive letter C, so you
          would press enter on C.   This will open this drive and a  number
          of files and folders will likely be announced.

          Step 3

               Press the letter  P until you hear, "Parrot"  spoken.  Press
          enter to open the PARROT main folder.

          Step 4

               Press  the letter  V until  you hear,  "Voice Mate  Backup."
          This is the Voice Mate Backup folder.  You can also use your down
          arrow key until you hear  the VOICE MATE BACKUP folder announced.
          Press enter to open this folder.

          Step 5

               Once you have  opened this folder,  you will hear a  list of
          files announced.  Again,  you can either use your  down arrow key
          to move down  the list of files  or press the letter  V until you
          hear "Voice Mate  Backup" spoken.  Press the enter  key to launch
          the Voice Mate backup program.

          Step 6

               Once you have pressed the enter key on the Voice Mate Backup
          file  name, you will  find the same menu  choices we talked about
          during the backup procedure.  This includes:

          CONFIGURATION
          EXIT
          GET FROM ORGANIZER
          SEND TO ORGANIZER

          GET FROM  ORGANIZER refers to  backing up data which  has already
          been described.   SEND TO ORGANIZER refers to  restoring data and
          this is what we  will be doing.  However, we must first make sure
          we have selected the correct comm port once again.

               You will likely  land on the EXIT menu  choice when entering
          the Voice  Mate backup utility  program.  Regardless of  what you
          hear,  pressing your  up  arrow key  allows you  to  move to  the
          CONFIGURATION menu choice.   Press your space bar  to select this
          menu  choice.   You  will be  prompted  to  choose a  comm  port.
          Pressing your down arrow key once allows you to hear "Comm1" or a
          second press  of the down arrow key allows you to select "Comm2."
          You  do not  need to  press any  keys to select  one of  the comm
          ports.  If, for example, you are using comm1, once you  hear that
          spoken, press your  tab key and you  will hear, "Ok."   Now press
          enter and you will be returned to the backup menu.

          Step 7

               Once you  have  selected  the  correct  comm  port  as  just
          described, continue to press your  down arrow key until you hear,
          "Send to organizer."  Press the space bar  and you will be in the
          edit box.

          Step 8

               The file name  you want to use  is the backup file  name you
          previously used when doing  your last backup.  Type  in that file
          name but do not press enter yet.

          Step 9

               Once you have  supplied the correct  backup file name,  take
          your Voice Mate and cycle  over to the Control Panel  by pressing
          the  front  panel Function  Selector  until  you hear  the  voice
          synthesizer say,  "Control Panel."   Open the door and  press the
          MENU key.  This activates the Control Panel menu.  The first menu
          choice  is automatically  spoken and  that  will be  your current
          volume control setting.

          Step 10

               Press the  left arrow key  once and you will  hear, "Receive
          data."  Press the  YES key to accept  this menu choice.  The  YES
          key is the lower left hand  key around the speaker.  In  three or
          four seconds, you will hear your Voice Mate say, "To clear memory
          before transferring data, press yes."  When you press the YES key
          at this point, your entire Voice Mate database will be  erased in
          order  to prepare the Voice  Mate to receive  the backup data you
          previously saved.   When  you press the  YES key, you  will hear,
          "Data transferring in progress.  Please wait."

          Step 11

               Once  your Voice  Mate  has  announced,  "Data  transfer  in
          progress.  Please wait," reach over to your computer keyboard and
          press the  enter key.  This  action tells the backup  and restore
          software to begin sending the backup data to your Voice Mate.

          Step 12

               The data  transfer may take  a few  seconds, or even  two or
          three minutes, or even  longer.  The transfer time is  based upon
          how large of backup file is being restored to your Voice Mate.

               When the  restoration  is  complete, you  will  hear  a  low
          electronic buzz from your Voice  Mate and it will announce, "Data
          transfer complete."   You  can then remove  the cable,  close the
          door, and your Voice Mate will be ready for use.

          Note.  Since  your memory was cleared before  the restore process
          began, you will  have to reset your  clock and calendar  when the
          restore procedure is complete.

          Chapter 13.4  The Flashrom Software.

               Flashromming  your Voice Mate  may be done  for two reasons.
          When  new software  is  released  and placed  on  the Voice  Mate
          website  and  other  supporting  Voice  Mate  websites,  you  can
          download this new software and update your Voice  Mate to a newer
          version free of  charge.  You must have  previously purchased the
          Voice Mate PC  Kit, however, because the software  on the website
          cannot  be installed in  any Voice Mate  without first purchasing
          the PC cable.   The cable  is uniquely wired  for the Voice  Mate
          interface and  a standard cable  purchased from a  computer store
          will not work.

               Another reason for flashromming  the Voice Mate is when  you
          experience  a software  lockup  and  other  related  problems  in
          executing Voice Mate  commands.  For example, I once  had a Voice
          Mate  returned to me  because the customer said  the Side Key was
          not  working  properly.   I  tested the  unit  in  every way  and
          everything seemed to work normally.  However, when I attempted to
          retrieve a phone number in  the Phone Book, the voice recognition
          would not always  respond properly.  I was  beginning to consider
          the possibility that  it needed  a new  Side Key  but decided  to
          flashrom the unit  to a new version  of the software first.   The
          Side  Key problem  vanished  following  the  flashrom  procedure.
          Having  the PC  Kit is  an advantage,  therefore, when  trying to
          solve  Voice Mate problems.  Additionally,  later versions of the
          Voice  Mate software,  beginning  with  version  3.2,  also  have
          special software  formatting to  extend the  battery life of  the
          Voice Mate.  So updating to newer software versions is a definite
          advantage.

          Note.  If you do not own a computer or if you have elected not to
          purchase the  software, most dealers  can update your  Voice Mate
          for you.    Your dealer, however, may invoke a  minimal charge to
          cover the cost of time involved as well as shipping charges.

          Note.  Additional  software modifications have been  developed to
          make the flashrom software even  more speech friendly for various
          screen  readers.    Check  the  Voice  Mate   website  and  other
          supporting  websites for  details  and  additional updated  files
          which are available for more speech friendly access.

          Chapter 13.41  The Flashrom Procedure.

               The flashrom procedure is not much different than the backup
          and restore procedures  previously described.   This part of  the
          chapter assumes you have already  become familiar with the backup
          and restore procedures  because you do not want  to flashrom your
          Voice  Mate to a  newer version  of the  software until  you have
          backed up your data.

          Note.  Flashromming the Voice Mate destroys any previously stored
          data.

          Step 1  The Update Folder.

               Navigate  to your  Desktop.   Press  M until  you hear,  "My
          Computer."  Press enter.

          Step 2  Opening The Parrot Folder.

               Press  the letter  P  until you  hear,  "Parrot," and  press
          enter.  The Parrot main folder will open.

          Step 3  The Voice Mate Update Folder.

               Either use your  down arrow key or press  the letter U until
          you hear, "Update  Software."  Press enter.   The Update Software
          folder will open.

          Step 4  Executing The Flashrom Program.

               Upon  entering this  folder, press  T  to jump  to the  file
          called  TESTMMI which  is the  file  name needed  to execute  the
          flashrom program.   You can also  press the down arrow  key until
          you hear the file name spoken.   Press enter and the program will
          open.

          Note.   This  file name  may  change at  any time  to  a slightly
          different file name so  search for a file  which begins with  the
          word TEST and has a suffix of EXE and that will be the executable
          file you need to open to configure the flashrom software.

          Note.   A new EXE  file has also  been made available  for speech
          users which  makes the  flashrom software  more speech  friendly.
          Again, look for  a file name which begins with  the letters TEST.
          For more information  about the speech friendly  executable Voice
          Mate flashrom  program, check the voice-assistant.com  website or
          any of the other supporting websites.   You can also check on the
          Parrot internet mailing list or call a Voice Mate dealer.

          Step 5  The Configuration Window.

               Though  you  will  find  a  number of  things  that  can  be
          configured in  the main window  of the program,  we only need  to
          change one or two items.   Before making any changes, however,  I
          recommend you take  time, once you have  initialized the flashrom
          program, to press  the tab  key and  cycle through  all the  menu
          choices.  You will hear all of the following:

          FLASH PARAMETERS BUTTON
          START BUTTON
          STOP BUTTON
          CLEAR BUTTON
          RESULTS LANGUAGE LIST BOX ZERO ITEMS
          LANGUAGE COMBO BOX
          COMM 2 RADIO BUTTON CHECKED 2 OF 4
          36 MHZ RADIO BUTTON CHECKED FOUR OF FOUR
          BINARY FILE EDIT

          Note.    If  this  is  your first  time  accessing  the  flashrom
          software, some of the items  will contain default settings  while
          other choices  will be blank until we  make configuration changes
          to program the flashrom software to transfer data.  Besides using
          the tab key to move through the choices, you can also go back one
          item at a time by pressing Shift Tab.

          Note.   Your voice  synthesizer and screen  reading software  may
          speak more  than the items  just listed  but those I  have listed
          will be the main menu choices.

          Step 6  Selecting A Language.

               Once you are  familiar with the choices, tab  until you find
          the LANGUAGE COMBO BOX.  The first reference to language you will
          hear  as you tab  through the main  menu choices  is the LANGUAGE
          LIST BOX.   It will also say,  "Zero items" because you  have not
          yet selected  the language you  want to be flashrommed  into your
          Voice Mate.   Once  you have heard  it say, "Language  list box,"
          press your  tab key one  more time  and you will  hear, "Language
          combo box," spoken by your voice synthesizer.   Now we can select
          the language we want to use.

               To  select the desired  language, simply begin  pressing the
          down arrow key and the choices will  be spoken.  If, for example,
          you are going  to use English as your  desired language, pressing
          the down  arrow key  will take you  through Chinese,  Danish, and
          Dutch, before "English" is spoken by your voice synthesizer.

               Once you hear, "English," spoken, press the tab key and that
          language will be selected.  This  action also takes you away from
          the LANGUAGE COMBO BOX and moves you to the next menu choice.

          Step 7  Selecting The Comm Port.

               As just stated, once  you hear the language you wish to use,
          pressing the tab key not only automatically selects that language
          but it  immediately takes you  away from that language  combo box
          and  moves you to the next menu choice.  This is exactly where we
          need to be to make a comm port selection.

               If you hear "Comm2," spoken,  and if you have connected your
          Voice Mate PC cable to comm2 of  your computer, you need not make
          any change.   If, on the other  hand, you are using  comm1, press
          the  up arrow key  one time and  you will hear,  "Comm1," spoken.
          You do not need to press  the enter key or the space bar  to make
          your selection because  pressing the tab key moves  you away from
          the  current focus and  automatically selects  the item  you last
          heard spoken by your voice synthesizer.

          Note.   If you  wish to check  to make sure  your selections were
          correct,  tab through  all the  choices and  when you get  to the
          LANGUAGE  COMBO BOX,  you  will hear,  "English,"  spoken as  the
          choice you selected.   Likewise, pressing the tab  key again will
          announce that either comm1 or comm2 was selected.

          Note.   If at any time you feel  you have made a mistake and wish
          to clear everything, you can  either exit the program by pressing
          Alt F4 and then reenter the program or you can simply tab over to
          the  word, "Clear," and  press the space bar  once.  All settings
          will then  be returned to the defaults  and you can cycle through
          each menu choice and reconfigure.

          Step 8  The Start Button.

               Since all the other fields  are automatically filled in  for
          you once the language and comm port have been selected, the  only
          thing left to  do is to press the tab key until we hear, "Start,"
          spoken by the  voice synthesizer.  Before  actually launching the
          flashrom  program,  however, we  need  to do  one  very important
          thing.

          Step 9  Disconnecting The Batteries.

               If  you fail  to take  this  step, the  Voice Mate  flashrom
          program will return  an error message  and the flashrom  transfer
          will fail.

               Though the batteries need to be disconnected, it is only for
          the first part of the  flashrom procedure.  Because the batteries
          must be  reconnected the  moment the  flashrom software  transfer
          begins,  we need to  disconnect the batteries in  such a way that
          they can be quickly reconnected.

               Turn the Voice Mate over and open both battery compartments.
          Disconnect  the batteries  but leave them  laying in  the battery
          trays  so that  the tips  of  the batteries  are protruding  just
          outside  the bottom of  the Voice Mate.   This will  allow you to
          quickly press the batteries  down simultaneously and thus  make a
          quick  reconnection when needed.  Once  you have disconnected the
          batteries  and prepared for  them to be  quickly reconnected, you
          will be ready to proceed.

          Note.  At this point, make sure your PC cable is firmly seated in
          the socket (computer  port) on the side  of the Voice Mate.   The
          cable is easily  loosened and though it appears to be plugged in,
          be sure and check it before continuing.

          Step 10  Launching The Program.

               If you  have tabbed over  to the START BUTTON,  simply press
          the space bar and the  program will launch.  If you are  using an
          earlier version  of  the software,  you  will not  hear  anything
          spoken  during the software  transfer.  If you  are using a newer
          version  of the  executable program,  it  will immediately  begin
          speaking.  You will hear, "XPROM downloading."  Regardless if you
          hear any speech or not, immediately press the batteries back down
          into their  compartments.  You do  not need to close  the battery
          compartment  doors but be  certain the batteries  are immediately
          pressed down  after the space  bar has been pressed.   Be careful
          not to move the Voice  Mate or bump the PC cable  or the transfer
          will fail.

          Note.  If your screen reader does not speak once you have started
          the  software and  pressed  the batteries  back  down into  their
          compartments as  described, simply wait  for about  four  or five
          minutes for the process to finish.

          Step 11 The Flashrom Process.

               If your  screen reader has a mode in  which you can read the
          screen without interrupting  a program in  process, you can  read
          around the window to discover if the program is actually running.
          Once the download  part of the flashrom software  begins, it only
          takes a  minute or so  before the  screen changes and  begins the
          flashrom transfer  data process.   Again, your screen  reader may
          not  speak anything  on the screen  at this  time unless  you are
          using a newer version of  the software.  If you are using  one of
          the newer updated  executable files, your voice  synthesizer will
          begin by speaking that the XPROM  is downloading and then it will
          shortly begin  speaking that  it is flashromming.   it  will then
          report the percentage of the program as it is flashing.  You will
          hear, for  example, "flashing  5 percent.   Flashing  12 percent.
          Flashing  31 percent."   This  will continue  for perhaps  two or
          three minutes  until the  transfer is complete.   If  your screen
          reader  is announcing the  screen, it will  conclude with, "Flash
          ok."  This means the transfer was successful.

          Step 12  Initializing The Voice Mate.

               When the  flashrom transfer is  completed, you will  need to
          reinitialize the Voice  Mate.  You can  do this one of  two ways.
          The batteries can be removed and reinserted or you can press  the
          RESET button in the back of the unit.

               When the Voice  Mate is reinitialized, you will  know if the
          transfer  process was  successful the  first time  you press  the
          Selector Function button to the  left of the microphone.  Instead
          of  saying, "Phone book," it will speak the version number of the
          software.    This only  is  announced  the  very first  time  the
          Selector  Button   is  pressed  following  battery   removal  and
          reinstallation.

          Note.   If the  Voice Mate does  not speak  at all,  the flashrom
          transfer did not work and you will need to try  again.  You might
          first remove the batteries and install them again to make certain
          solid battery connection has been made.   If you still are unable
          to get the  Voice Mate  to speak,  you will need  to execute  the
          flashrom process again.

          Chapter 13.42  Flashrom Troubleshooting.
USERS GUIDE

                                     Version 1.3

                                  February 20, 2001

                                          By

                                     Phil Scovell

                        TABLE OF CONTENTS


INTRODUCTION  

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  

CONTACT INFORMATION  

CHAPTER 0  ABOUT THE VOICE MATE USERS GUIDE  

CHAPTER 1  VOICE MATE FEATURES  
     Chapter 1.1  Optional Accessories.  

CHAPTER 2  GENERAL DESCRIPTION  
     Chapter 2.1  Voice Mate Dimensions.  
     Chapter 2.2  Front Panel Description.  
     Chapter 2.3  Keyboard Layout.  
     Chapter 2.4  Earphone Jack And Computer Port.  
     Chapter 2.5  Back Panel Description.  
     Chapter 2.6  Reset Button.  
     Chapter 2.7  Location Of Battery Compartments.  

CHAPTER 3  BATTERIES  
     Chapter 3.1  Battery Compartments.  
     Chapter 3.2  Battery Installation.  
     Chapter 3.3  Battery Replacement.  
     Chapter 3.4  Battery Life.  
     Chapter 3.5  Alternate Batteries.  
     Chapter 3.6  Low Battery Announcement.  

CHAPTER 4  A BRIEF VOICE MATE TOUR  

CHAPTER 5  CONTROL PANEL - CUSTOMIZING THE VOICE MATE  
     Chapter 5.1  Accessing The Control Panel.  
     Chapter 5.2  Control Panel Overview.  
     Chapter 5.3  Volume Setting.  
     Chapter 5.4  Help Mode.  
     Chapter 5.5  Accessibility Mode.  
     Chapter 5.6  Voice Mate Sounds.  
     Chapter 5.7  Shut Down Mode.  
     Chapter 5.8  Encode Mode.  
     Chapter 5.9  Training Sessions.  
     Chapter 5.10  Keyboard Lock.  
     Chapter 5.11  Sending And Receiving Data.  
     Chapter 5.12  Additional Notes On The Control Panel.  
     Chapter 5.13  Checking For Available Memory.  

CHAPTER 6  THE CLOCK AND CALENDAR  
     Chapter 6.1  Setting The Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.2  Setting The Alarm.  
     Chapter 6.3  Checking Current Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.4  Turning The Alarm Off.  
     Chapter 6.5  Alarm Application.  
     Chapter 6.6  Changing The Time And Date.  
     Chapter 6.7  Date Formats.  
     Chapter 6.8  Clock Volume Settings.  

CHAPTER 7  THE PHONE BOOK  
     Chapter 7.1  Customizing The Phone Book.  
          Chapter 7.11  Phone Numbers And The Address Field
          Chapter 7.12  Setting The DTMF Volume.  
          Chapter 7.13  The Dialing Speed.  
     Chapter 7.2  Recording Phone Book Entries.  
     Chapter 7.3  Phone Book Data Retrieval.  
     Chapter 7.4  Modifying Phone Numbers.  
          Chapter 7.41  Erasing And Correcting Phone Numbers. 
                         Chapter 7.42  Entering A New
                              Phone Number. 
     Chapter 7.5  Modifying The Address Field.  
     Chapter 7.6  Modifying The Name.  
     Chapter 7.7  Turning Phone Numbers Off And On.  
     Chapter 7.8  Locating Phone Numbers.  
     Chapter 7.9  Deleting Phone Book Entries.  

CHAPTER 8  Memo Pad  
     Chapter 8.1  Recording A Memo.  
     Chapter 8.2  Replaying Memos.  
     Chapter 8.3  Reviewing All Memos.  
     Chapter 8.4  Deleting A Memo.  
     Chapter 8.5  Memo Menu Features.  
          Chapter 8.51  Edit Types.  
          Chapter 8.52  Recording Modes.  
          Chapter 8.53  Deleting All Memos.  
     Chapter 8.6  Memo Pad Editing Features And Keys.  
          Chapter 8.61  Memo Pause.  
          Chapter 8.62  Memo Rewind.  
          Chapter 8.63  Memo Fast Forward.  
          Chapter 8.64  Deleting Text.  
          Chapter 8.65  Undelete Or Abort.  
          Chapter 8.66  Text Replace.  
          Chapter 8.67 Text Insert.  
          Chapter 8.68  Appending Text.  
          Chapter 8.69  Cutting Text.  
          Chapter 8.610  Final Editing Notes.  

CHAPTER 9  APPOINTMENT BOOK  
     Chapter 9.1  The Appointment Menu.  
     Chapter 9.2  Recording And Playing Appointments.  
          Chapter 9.21  Playing Back Appointments With The
               Side Key.  
          Chapter 9.22  Playing Back Appointments With Voice
               Recognition.  
          Chapter 9.23  Playing Back Appointments Using Arrow
               Keys.  
          Chapter 9.24  Playing Back Appointments With Daily
               Planning.  
          Chapter 9.25  Playing Back Appointments Using
               Planning.  
     Chapter 9.3  Appointment Reminder.  
     Chapter 9.4  Appointment Book Modification Features.  
          Chapter 9.41  Modifying The Appointment Date.  
          Chapter 9.42  Re-recording Appointment Text.  
          Chapter 9.43  Re-recording Appointment Keywords. 
          Chapter 9.44  Modify The Appointment Reminder.  
          Chapter 9.45  Modify The Appointment Beep.  
          Chapter 9.46  Appointments With Key Words.  
          Chapter 9.47  Automatic Delete.  
          Chapter 9.48  Deleting Individual Appointments.  
     Chapter 9.5  Important Appointment Book Notes.  

CHAPTER 10  THE CALCULATOR  
     Chapter 10.1  Key Layout.  
     Chapter 10.2  Simple Calculations.  
          Chapter 10.21  Addition.  
          Chapter 10.22  Subtraction.  
          Chapter 10.23  Multiplication.  
          Chapter 10.24  Division.  
     Chapter 10.3  Advanced Calculations.  
     Chapter 10.4  Using Decimals.  
     Chapter 10.5  The Calculator Menu Features.  
          Chapter 10.51  Calculating Percentages.  
          Chapter 10.52  Memory Set.  
          Chapter 10.53  Memory Recall.  
          Chapter 10.54  Foreign Currency Conversions.  
          Chapter 10.55  Decimal Modification.  
     Chapter 10.6  Other Calculator Remarks.  

CHAPTER 11  DIALING ASSISTANT  
     Chapter 11.1  Accessing The Dialing Assistant Menu.  
     chapter 11.2  The Prefix Mode.  
          Chapter 11.21  Turning The Prefix Mode Off.  
     Chapter 11.3  The International Dialing Mode.  
          Chapter 11.31  Turning International Mode Off.  

CHAPTER 12  HINTS AND TIPS  
     Chapter 12.1  Losing Speech And Restoring It.  
     Chapter 12.2  Resetting The Date And Calendar.  
     Chapter 12.3  Voice Recognition Techniques.  
     Chapter 12.4  Memory Reset.  
     Chapter 12.5  Performing A Total Memory Dump.  

CHAPTER 13  USING THE VOICE MATE SOFTWARE KIT
     Chapter 13.1  The Contents Of The PC Kit.
     Chapter 13.2  Installing The CDROM Software.
     Chapter 13.3  Backing Up And Restoring Data.
     Chapter 13.31  Installing The PC Cable.
     Chapter 13.32  The Backup Procedure.
     Chapter 13.33  Restoring Data.
     Chapter 13.4  The Flashrom Software.
     Chapter 13.41  The Flashrom Procedure.
     Chapter 13.42  Flashrom Troubleshooting.

                              End Of Table



                                     INTRODUCTION


               I began,  as a blind user,  using the Parrot  Plus hand held
          voice recognition digital organizer made by Parrot S.A. in Paris,
          France in late  1998.  Because of its  simplistic operation, ease
          of data entry,  quick retrieval of  data using voice  recognition
          commands,  its small  portable  size,  and  its  built  in  voice
          synthesizer, I became  a distributor.  I  later began maintaining
          their website for the Parrot  Voice Mate product and then decided
          to come  out with a Users  Guide to assist customers  in learning
          how to use  their Voice Mate in  detail.  A set  of instructional
          audio cassettes is  also available for those not  wishing to read
          the Users Guide in Braille.

               When  the Parrot  Plus  was  first  marketed in  the  United
          states,  we  set  up  an  electronic  mailing  list  to  exchange
          information and ideas, not only among ourselves as product users,
          but to correspond  directly with the company in  order to suggest
          product changes.  In less than a year, Parrot S.A. released their
          Parrot  Voice  Mate.   I  am  happy  to  say  that  nearly  every
          suggestion made by  blind consumers was incorporated into the new
          Voice Mate product.   Parrot S.A. is one company that  listens to
          their blind consumers.

               Because I am the list owner of the Parrot electronic mailing
          list,  many people just assume I am  the spokesman for the Parrot
          company.  Although this is not true,  I end up getting many phone
          calls  and many emails with questions  on Voice Mate application.
          the  Users Guide  is a result  of many  hours of  conversing with
          other  Voice   Mate  users   in  problem   solving  and   general
          instruction.  thank  you to everyone who has  helped develop this
          Users Guide in some way.

          Phil Scovell
          840 South Sheridan Boulevard
          Denver, Colorado 80226 USA
          Toll Free:  1-888-936-0001
          Local:  1-303-934-7493
          Email:  phil@redwhiteandblue.org
          http://www.redwhiteandblue.org The Zenith tube Website


                                   ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS


               Besides  help from  the  Parrot S.A.  company in  France and
          their print manual, I  want to thank all  those who have  offered
          assistance  through the  Parrot electronic  mailing  list on  the
          internet.  Additionally, a big thanks goes to Arianna Calesso and
          Mathew J.  Mirabella who proof  read original drafts and  found a
          number of things which needed to be changed.  If you, as  a Users
          Guide reader, find additional  corrections, be sure and email  me
          or contact me in some way.


                                 CONTACT INFORMATION

          Parrot S.A
              174 QUAI DE JEMMAPES
              75010 PARIS, France
          Phone:  + 33 1 48 03 60 60
          Fax:  + 33 1 48 03 06 66
          Direct Number:  + 33 1 48 03 60 64
          Website:  http://www.voice-assistant.com 


                     CHAPTER 0  ABOUT THE VOICE MATE USERS GUIDE

               This Users Guide is  written by a blind  user of the  Parrot
          Voice Mate hand held  voice recognition digital organizer.   Many
          other blind users have assisted in its contents and construction.
          It may  be updated and  changed at any time.   Check often  on my
          website,  or on  the Voice  Assistant Parrot  website, or  on the
          Parrot  Voice Mate  electronic mailing  list  for information  on
          current releases of this Users Guide.

               This document is much more than a Users Guide.  It is also a
          reference manual.  Many phrases and descriptions of functionality
          are repetitive.  This means many basic terms and descriptions are
          repeated throughout  the chapters.   In this way,  therefore, the
          user of this reference guide can jump  to the desired part of the
          document and not be dependant  upon knowing everything up to that
          point  in  order  to  gain  an  understanding  of  that  specific
          function.

               A  free instructional  audio cassette  tape  comes with  the
          purchase of every Voice  Mate but it is also available  as a free
          demonstration tape  to anyone requesting  it.  An  expanded audio
          recording is also available for  purchase which goes into as much
          detail  as this Users Guide.  Braille  copies of this Users Guide
          are  also  available  for  purchase  and  this  complete text  is
          available on the voice-assistant-com website to read online or to
          download.


          Phil Scovell
          Email:  phil@redwhiteandblue.org
          http://www.redwhiteandblue.org The Zenith tube Website
          http://www.voice-assistant.com  The Parrot Voice Mate Website
          Parrot Mailing List:  parrot-subscribe@yahoogroups.com

                            CHAPTER 1  VOICE MATE FEATURES

          *    The Voice  Mate  uses state  of  the art  voice  recognition
          technology.   This means the  data is located  by your own  voice
          commands and it then can be played back as you wish.

          *    Because the Voice  Mate uses digitized recording,  there are
          no tapes, cassettes, or data cards to remove.

          *    The Voice Mate comes with its own built in voice synthesizer
          and all prompts are spoken.

          *    The  powerful  Voice Mate  phone  book allows  you  to store
          hundreds  of  telephone  numbers.   These  phone  numbers  can be
          recalled  by speaking  the person's  name into  the unit  and the
          number  will not only be spoken but if you hold the Voice Mate up
          to the telephone mouthpiece, the  tones needed to dial that phone
          number will be  played directly into the  telephone for you.   In
          other  words, you do not even  need to dial the telephone because
          the Voice Mate will  do it for you.   The phone book  also allows
          you to record  a person's address with the  phone number entries.
          Multiple phone numbers can be recorded under one person's name.

          *    Recording your own  personal memos and notes  with the Voice
          Mate is simple.   Each memo is stamped with the  current date and
          time you made the memo which is announced when you play back each
          memo.    You can  also  edit  memos  at  any time  by  adding  or
          subtracting  or inserting  recorded modifications to  your memos.
          In short, the Voice Mate is a pocketsized digital recorder.

               * Perhaps  one of  the most valuable  features of  the Voice
          Mate is  its ability to record appointments.  You can store these
          appointments  with key  words which  allows you  to retrieve  any
          appointment by simply speaking the key  word into the unit.  Then
          you  can play  back the  notation you  have made  concerning that
          appointment as a reminder.  You can program an alarm to  sound at
          the  appointment date  and time  as  well.   Appointments can  be
          programmed   to   repeat   automatically   at   the  same   time.
          Appointments  recorded  in  this fashion  can  be  repeated every
          minute, hour, day, week, month or year.  For example, if you have
          medication to take every day at certain times, the Voice Mate can
          be programmed  to remind you of these daily scheduled times.  You
          can likewise program  in monthly  reminders for  paying bills  on
          certain days.   You can even enter birthdays of which you wish to
          be reminded  by  simply programming  your  Voice Mate  with  such
          information in the appointment section.   The Voice Mate can also
          be instructed to delete old appointments when they have expired.

          *    The Voice  Mate comes  with  a talking  clock complete  with
          date, and time, and programmable alarm.

          *    Non-volatile memory  is used  to store  your recorded  data.
          This means,  if you remove all  the batteries, you  will not lose
          any of your recorded data.

          *    The  Voice  Mate  has  a  talking  calculator  which  allows
          standard  mathematical  calculations  to  be  performed.     This
          includes  multiplication,  division, addition,  and  subtraction.
          Percentage calculations are likewise available in the  calculator
          and  currency conversions  for those  traveling  abroad are  made
          possible using  the Voice  Mate calculator.   It also  has memory
          store and memory recall features.

          * The Voice Mate stores up to 40 minutes of data.

          * You can check available remaining database memory at any time.

          *    The  unit comes  with earphones  for  private listening  and
          batteries  are included.  The  Voice Mate will  also speak to you
          and inform you when batteries are low.

          *    The Voice Mate will  interface with a PC through the  use of
          special  Windows  based software  written  to backup  data.   The
          software also allows the unit  to be updated with future software
          releases through flashrom technology.
          *    The Voice Mate is Y2K compliant.

          *    It  comes with a  one year warranty  and a  thirty day money
          back guarantee.

          *    Technical  support is  available via  the  telephone in  the
          United States and via the  internet through at least two websites
          and via email from several sources.

          *    A  free  instruction  cassette comes  with  each  Voice Mate
          purchase.  

          Chapter 1.1  Optional Accessories.

          A leather carrying case is available for the Voice Mate which has
          a belt  clip on  the back.    Additionally, the  PC flashrom  and
          backup kit comes with a cable for interfacing to the computer and
          a CDROM with the software programs.

                            CHAPTER 2  GENERAL DESCRIPTION

               The  Voice Mate is lightweight, compact,  and can fit easily
          into a shirt pocket or purse.

          Chapter 2.1  Voice Mate Dimensions.

               The Voice Mate is 5.4 inches  high, 2.7 inches wide, and 0.6
          inches  thick.   It weighs  just  5.3 ounces  with the  batteries
          installed.

          Chapter 2.2  Front Panel Description.

               Holding the Voice Mate in the palm  of your hand, feel for a
          smooth glassy surface.   This is the visual display.  The back of
          the unit  is mostly smooth while the front  of the Voice Mate has
          buttons and bumps which  can be easily felt.   The display should
          be, of course, at the top of the unit and  facing you as you hold
          it.  The  display is a  little more  than an inch  in height  and
          covers the entire top of the unit from left to right.  Just below
          the display is a ledge and  just below the ledge, are two  bumps.
          You  will quickly  feel the  difference  between these  two bumps
          because the left hand bump is actually  a rubber button.  This is
          called the Function  Selector or just the Function  Button.  Each
          time  you  press  the  Function  Selector,  the Voice  Mate  will
          announce  the various  categories available.   They are,  in this
          order:

          Phone Book
          Memo
          Appointment
          Clock
          Calculator
          Dialing Assistant
          Control Panel
               Just  to the  right of  this rubber  button is  another bump
          which is the microphone grill.

               On the left  side of the Voice  Mate and on the  upper outer
          edge, you will discover a large button which has ridges on it and
          protrudes from the side  of the unit.  This button  is the switch
          used  to record  data and  to recall  information from  the Voice
          Mate.  It is referred to as the  Side Key.  If you hold the Voice
          Mate  in the  palm of  your  right hand,  your index  finger will
          easily curl around the side of the unit to rest on this Side Key.

               Immediately below the Function  Selector and the microphone,
          are two triangular holes near the outer edges of the unit.  These
          holes are just large enough to allow the tip of your finger to be
          inserted into  one of the holes  to pry open the door.   The door
          pulls outward and toward you.  It is hinged at the bottom.

               The Voice Mate  will speak  to you  in some  of the  various
          categories when the door is opened.   For example, if you are  on
          the Phone Book and the door is opened, it will say, "Phone Book."

               When the door is closed, you will notice two raised areas on
          the outside of the door near the top of the door.  They are about
          the size of  the tip  of your  index finger.   Between these  two
          raised  shapes, there is a  grill cut into  the door which allows
          the speaker to be clearly heard when the door is closed.

          Chapter 2.3  Keyboard Layout.

               When the  door is opened,  a number of additional  keys will
          become available.   At the very top of the inside panel, you will
          feel  the speaker well.  It is about  the size of the tip of your
          index finger.

               Around the speaker grill are four rubber buttons.  The upper
          left hand button is the MENU key,  the upper right hand button is
          the ERASE key, the lower right hand button is the NO key, and the
          lower left  hand button  is the  YES key.   The  functionality of
          these  buttons will  be described  in detail  in the  sections to
          follow.

               Below these  four buttons  around the  speaker are two  keys
          which serve as  left and right arrow keys  for most applications.
          When  pressed, they  will allow  the  user to  move through  menu
          choices.

               Below  the arrow  keys is  a standard  touch tone  telephone
          keypad.  The  buttons are arranged exactly  as those of  any push
          button telephone.  From left to right they are:

          Top Row = 1 2 3 
          Second Row = 4 5 6 
          Third Row = 7 8 9
          Fourth Row = Star Zero Pound

               The  four keys  around the  speaker and  the two  arrow keys
          become  mathematical function keys  when the calculator  is being
          used.  The  numbered keys are likewise used  for telephone number
          entries besides being used for the calculator numerical entries.

          Chapter 2.4  Earphone Jack And Computer Port.

               The earphone  jack is  located on the  front panel  near the
          microphone  grill.   It is on  the outer  right hand edge  of the
          unit.

               The computer port for backing  up data and for upgrading the
          software of the  Voice Mate is  on the opposite  outer edge  just
          below the  side key; the  larger button on  the upper left  outer
          edge of the unit.

          Chapter 2.5  Back Panel Description.

               Once you have determined which is the front of the unit, and
          with the unit  being held in its normal  operating position, turn
          the unit over;  leaving the display part of the Voice Mate in the
          upward position.  There are  two main features on the back  panel
          worth noting.

          Chapter 2.6  Reset Button.

               The reset memory dump button is a  hidden switch so there is
          no danger of accidentally dumping your memory core and losing all
          recorded data.  This reset button can be located by feeling for a
          ridged line near  the top of the  back of the unit  and closer to
          the right edge of  the unit.  It is  on the opposite side of  the
          front panel display.   The rough line is  engraving and indicates
          the location of the hidden recessed button.  The button itself is
          beneath the panel surface and  can only be depressed by inserting
          a  small pointed object into  the tiny opening  such as a stylus.
          The tiny hole  is on the  right hand edge  of the ridged line  of
          engraving.  Just depressing this  button, however, will still not
          dump all your data  in the main memory core but  does return some
          settings to  their defaults.   The clock  and calendar  will, for
          example, need to be reset if this button is depressed.   Later, I
          will  discuss how  this reset  button can  be  used to  perform a
          complete memory dump and reset.

          Chapter 2.7  Location Of Battery Compartments.

               Near the bottom of the back of the Voice Mate you  will feel
          two vertical ridges.   They are near the outer edges  of the unit
          and feel as rough  lines.  They appear about 1  half inch in from
          either side  of the unit and they are  the access openings to the
          battery  compartments.  Battery installation will be discussed in
          the next section.


                                 CHAPTER 3  BATTERIES

               In  this section, we  will discuss battery  installation and
          replacement, battery  substitution, and tips  on making batteries
          last longer in the Voice Mate.

          Chapter 3.1  Battery Compartments.

               Once you have properly located the vertical grooves near the
          bottom of the Voice Mate, you can insert a fingernail or the edge
          of a thin coin  into either of these  vertical grooves and  while
          gently pressing  downward, pry outward.   If you are  opening the
          left side compartment, you pry to the left and if you are opening
          the right  side compartment, you pry to  the right.  I personally
          just use my finger to gently pry  open the battery doors.  Triple
          A  batteries  are  used  and  if one  compartment  at  a  time is
          replaced,  you will  not have  to reset  your clock  and calendar
          settings.

          Chapter 3.2  Battery Installation.

                    Once  you have  located  the  battery compartments  and
          opened the small  doors, you can insert the  batteries by placing
          them in the  compartments with the pointed ends  of the batteries
          pointing downward.  Be absolutely  certain that the batteries are
          inserted so that the points of the batteries are pointed downward
          and the flat  ends are pointing upward.   Inserting the batteries
          improperly could result  in damage to the unit.  The doors can be
          closed by  pressing firmly  with your thumbs  or fingers  until a
          click is heard which indicates the battery compartment doors have
          locked in place.  

          Chapter 3.3  Battery Replacement.

               When   replacing  batteries,  it  is  best  to  replace  one
          compartment at a time.   This saves the data  and clock settings.
          Removing all four batteries at one time, however, will not delete
          your data from the main memory core.

          Chapter 3.4  Battery Life.

               Battery  life is  always based upon  usage.  If  you use the
          Voice Mate  a  few times  each day  to do  nothing  more than  to
          retrieve a telephone number, your batteries can  last for several
          weeks.  If you use the Voice Mate hourly and record lots of memos
          and appointments, your battery  life is going to be  considerably
          reduced.   Even  ten days  is not an  unreasonable life  span for
          batteries with heavy  usage.   In the  case of heavy  usage by  a
          professional person  who simply needs  to use their Voice  Mate a
          great deal, replacement  of batteries two or three  times a month
          would not be unusual.  If, on  the other hand, your batteries are
          only lasting two  or three days, check with  the dealer from whom
          you made your Voice Mate  purchase for a replacement because such
          battery drain  is excessive and  is an indication of  a defective
          unit.   Additionally, battery life  is also determined  by volume
          settings.  If you set  all your volume settings to their  highest
          levels, batteries will dissipate more quickly  than medium or low
          volume settings.

               Another tip for  expanding battery life is setting the Voice
          Mate to the KEYBOARD LOCK mode.  This will be described in detail
          later in this Users Guide.  The Keyboard Lock mode keeps the unit
          from being accidentally bumped on when being carried in a pocket,
          purse or when  in its leather carrying case that is being worn on
          a belt.

          Chapter 3.5  Alternate Batteries.

               Removable  nickel  cadmium rechargeable  batteries  can most
          certainly be used in the Voice Mate but they do not have near the
          life span of alkaline batteries.  Nickel  metal hydride batteries
          can also  be employed.   Of course, rechargeables can  be charged
          many times and  thus a savings can be appreciated.  Keep in mind,
          however,  that  you  may  not  get an  indication  by  the  voice
          synthesizer  that your batteries are low when using rechargeables
          of any kind.  There are also alkaline battery rechargeables which
          can be purchase  from electronic stores.  These  batteries can be
          reenergized several times before they must be discarded and are a
          viable alternative.

               I  personally have tried  different battery types  and found
          that the Radio Shack line of batteries seem to last the longest.

          Chapter 3.6  Low Battery Announcement.

               The  voice synthesizer of  the Voice Mate  will say, "Change
          the  batteries,"  when they  begin  to  register  a  low  voltage
          reading.    This  does  not  mean,  however,  that  you  need  to
          immediately  change batteries.   Again, this  is based  upon your
          specific usage  of the  unit.   If you  are a  heavy user,  it is
          recommended you change the batteries soon after you begin hearing
          the low battery announcement.  If you are a light to medium user,
          you can go  for many days before the  batteries need replacement.
          The  lower your batteries become, the  more the voice synthesizer
          will prompt you to "Change the batteries."  The more you hear the
          warning, the sooner  you should consider changing batteries.  Let
          me remind you again  that the use of rechargeables may not always
          alert you when batteries are low.


                          CHAPTER 4  A BRIEF VOICE MATE TOUR

               Holding  your Voice  Mate in  the palm  of your  right hand,
          press the rubber  button to the left  of the microphone grill  on
          the front of the unit.  This is the Function Selector Button.  If
          the Voice Mate  has been allowed to  turn itself off, and  if you
          have not  touched the side switch,  which is the  large button in
          the upper and  outer left edge of  the unit, or  if you have  not
          opened  the front  door panel,  the first  press of  the Function
          Selector should  announce, "Phone Book."   A second press  of the
          Function  Selector  will  say,  "memo."    Next  you  will  hear,
          "Appointment."  Following that, the Voice Mate will say, "Clock."
          Next comes, "Calculator."   Another press of the  function button
          will  announce, "Dialing  Assistant."   The last  category  to be
          announced is, "Control Panel."   If you press the function button
          one more  time, "Phone book"  will be repeated and  you will have
          successfully cycled through all available choices.

               The Function Selector button is  the key you will always use
          to access all the various categories available in the Voice Mate.
          The Side  Key is only used to retrieve  and play back data and to
          make recordings for addresses, memos, and appointments.


                CHAPTER 5  CONTROL PANEL - CUSTOMIZING THE VOICE MATE

               The  Voice Mate  has the  capability of being  programmed to
          operate in  ways that  best  fit your  personal  needs.     Other
          customization changes will be made  in other menus in the various
          categories but for now, let's visit the Control Panel.

          Chapter 5.1  Accessing The Control Panel.

               Begin pressing the Function Selector button on  the front of
          the Voice  Mate.  This  is the rubber  button to the  left of the
          microphone.  If  the Voice Mate has gone to sleep, the first time
          you  press the  Function  Selector button,  it  will say,  "Phone
          Book."   Otherwise, you will  hear any of the  various categories
          spoken.   If you  hear anything other  than "Phone  Book," simply
          continue  pressing the Function  Selector button until  you hear,
          "Control Panel."

          Chapter 5.2  Control Panel Overview.

               Before going into detail, let's take a quick run through all
          the menu choices which are available in the Control Panel.

               To access the  menu choices, once you have  heard your Voice
          Mate say, "Control Panel,"  open the door.   Locate the MENU  key
          which is  the upper  left hand rubber  button around  the speaker
          grill.  Press the MENU key once and you will hear, "Volume 4."

               Locate  the left  and right  arrow keys.   They  appear just
          below the four keys that surround  the speaker.  For now, we  are
          going  to just use  the right arrow  key but later,  once you are
          familiar with the Control Panel  menu choices, you can use either
          arrow key to cycle to the category of your choice.

               If you begin pressing the right arrow key at this point, you
          are  going  to  hear  several  categories  spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer.   In some cases,  you will hear numbers  also spoken
          with words so  I am going to  list them exactly  as they will  be
          spoken to you originally.  In a moment, we will return to each of
          these menu settings and explain  them in detail.  The first  one,
          "Volume 4," is announced the moment you  press the MENU key.  The
          other subsequent  categories are spoken  as you  press the  right
          arrow key.  Here are the categories you will hear spoken.  

          Volume 4
          Normal Help
          Accessibility Mode On
          Sound 1
          Shut Down After 30 Seconds
          Encode Mode Off
          2 Training Session
          Keyboard Lock Off
          Send Data
          Receive Data

               If you press the right arrow key  one more time, you will be
          back  to  "Volume  4."    Now,  let  me  explain  each  of  these
          categories.

          Chapter 5.3  Volume Setting.

               If you have followed along  by pressing the right arrow key,
          you  should have heard the voice synthesizer say, "Volume 4."  To
          raise the volume level,  press the YES key.   The YES key  is the
          lower  left hand  button  around  the speaker.    You will  hear,
          "Volume 5."   If you continue pressing the YES key, it will cycle
          through  eight levels  of volume.   Select  the volume  level you
          prefer.   You  make your  selection  by doing  nothing more  than
          pressing the right arrow key to  move to the next category.   So,
          if you hear it say, "Volume 6," and you press the right arrow key
          to move to the next category, your volume level will be set at 6.

          Note.  High volume settings may become distorted through the tiny
          Voice Mate speaker.

          Chapter 5.4  Help Mode.

               Once  you have selected the volume  setting, press the right
          arrow key.  You will  hear, "Normal help."  If left in this mode,
          all prompts  will be spoken.   If you  press the YES key  at this
          point, it will toggle  the Voice Mate into a less speech friendly
          mode and not all prompts will be spoken by the voice synthesizer.
          As a  blind user,  I prefer all  prompts to  be spoken.   If  you
          decide to  go  ahead and  to press  the YES  key,  you will  hear
          "Discreet help."  To switch it back to normal help, press the YES
          key once again and the Voice Mate will confirm the change.

          Chapter 5.5  Accessibility Mode.

               To move to the next menu choice, press the right arrow  key.
          You will  hear, "Accessibility mode on."  Again, as a blind user,
          I leave this  Accessibility Mode on.   If you press the  YES key,
          you will  hear, "Accessibility mode  off."  This means  the voice
          synthesizer is turned off and the Voice Mate can then be  used by
          a   sighted  person  without   any  voice  prompts   because  the
          information  is now only available on the display screen.  If you
          accidentally switch this mode to off, you will most likely need a
          sighted  person to  read  the  display screen  to  assist you  in
          getting back into the Control Panel to get the speech turned back
          on.  I have deliberately  switched this Accessibility Mode to off
          and  allowed my  Voice Mate to  go to  sleep in order  to test my
          ability  to  get back  to  where  the  voice synthesizer  can  be
          switched  back on.  I found it  nearly impossible to navigate the
          Voice Mate silently and thus asked for sighted assistance.

          Chapter 5.6  Voice Mate Sounds.

               Pressing  the right  arrow  key  once  again  following  the
          Accessibility Mode,  you will  hear, "Sound 1."   The  Voice Mate
          provides four  levels of different  sounds to help you  hear when
          keys are  being pressed.   Press the YES  key and you  will cycle
          through  all four sounds.   The four  sounds are a  water drop, a
          click, a  hollow sound  as though striking  a small  empty wooden
          box, and a  high pitched beep.   Continuing to press the  YES key
          will allow you to not only cycle through all four sounds  but the
          final level of sound will say, "No sound."  Of course, if left in
          this mode, all key  entries will be silent.   Make your selection
          by simply listening  for the sound you prefer and leave this menu
          by  pressing the  right  arrow  key to  cycle  to  the next  menu
          category.

          Chapter 5.7  Shut Down Mode.

               The Voice  Mate has no off and on  switch.  Touching any key
          or opening the door activates the unit.  Likewise, the Voice Mate
          will  automatically shut  itself off  due to  inactivity after  a
          specified time has elapsed.

               Once you have  pressed the right arrow key to leave the menu
          of sounds, you will hear, "Shut down after Thirty seconds."  This
          is the default  setting.  It means,  if you do nothing  with your
          Voice Mate for 30 seconds, it will automatically shut itself off.
          Repeatedly pressing the YES  key allows you  to cycle to 40,  60,
          20, or the  default setting of 30  seconds.  The Voice  Mate will
          also fall asleep even with the door left opened.  Regardless, you
          pick the length of time by selecting one of these levels.

          Chapter 5.8  Encode Mode.

          Note.   Be certain  you read, and  fully understand,  this entire
          section before attempting to activate the encode Mode.

               Following the Shut Down mode, press the right arrow key once
          again and you  will then hear, "Encode mode off."  Although it is
          true  that this  security level  of Voice  Mate operation  can be
          turned off  and on, I  want to offer  a strong  warning.  If  you
          decide to  use a four  digit PIN number,  Personal Identification
          Number, to lock your Voice  Mate, make certain you do not  forget
          it.   If you  forget it for  any reason, the  Voice Mate  will be
          permanently locked  and the only  way you can  get the unit  back
          into operation is by conducting a total memory dump.  This means,
          you lose absolutely  everything you have  recorded in your  Voice
          Mate.

               With this in mind, pressing the YES key in the Encode  Mode,
          gives you two  choices.  The first  time you press YES,  you will
          hear, "enter the new code and press YES."  This means you can now
          enter a  four digit number which  will serve as a  password which
          will in turn lock your  Voice Mate.  This menu also allows you to
          return  to this  category in  the Control  Panel and  change your
          encode password (PIN number) at any time you wish.

               Once you have  made your four digit PIN  number entry, press
          the YES key and  you will hear, "Encode  mode on."  If you  press
          the YES key a second time, you will hear,  "Encode mode off."  In
          short,  you can turn this Encode Mode  off and on.  This makes it
          convenient to use the  Voice Mate at home without having to enter
          your  password  every  time  you  pick  it  up  because  you  can
          deactivate the Encode Mode at any time.  On the other  hand, once
          your PIN number is entered, you can return to this  Control Panel
          setting, turn  the Encode Mode  to on, and  take your Voice  Mate
          anywhere with the confidence that no one can pick up your digital
          organizer and  gain access  to  your personal  and private  data.
          Unless, of course, they know your PIN number.

               When you enter the four digits, and if you have not set your
          Voice Mate sounds to No  Sounds, the numbers will beep  each time
          the  numeric  keys  are pressed.    If  you think  you've  made a
          mistake, just press the  YES key until it prompts you  to enter a
          new PIN number.  The reason the numbers do not speak as you enter
          them is  to provide another level of  security that allows you to
          make PIN number  changes without anyone in the  room hearing your
          password.

               If you leave  the Encode Mode set  to off, you will  have to
          return to this menu  to turn it on.   You turn it on  by pressing
          the YES key.  You  will hear, "Enter the new code and press YES."
          You will have  to enter  your current  PIN number, or  a new  PIN
          number at  this point.   Press  the YES  key and  you will  hear,
          "Encode mode on"  which is what you  heard the first time.   This
          action of entering your current PIN number, or  a new PIN number,
          each time you access the Encode Mode menu, automatically switches
          the Encode Mode on once the  YES key is pressed.  A  second press
          of the YES key turns the Encode Mode off.

               When  you have  encoded the  four  digital password,  or PIN
          number, into  your Voice Mate,  and the unit  is allowed  to turn
          itself off,  that is, allowed  to go to  sleep, the unit  will be
          locked with your PIN number.  When you pick up the unit and touch
          either the  record Side Key,  or the Function Selector  button on
          the front  of the  unit, or  when you  open the  door, the  voice
          synthesizer will  prompt you for  your password.  You  will hear,
          "Enter your PIN  code and press  YES."  Then,  open the door  and
          enter your four  digit PIN number and  press YES.  The  unit will
          then  be fully  functional.   Once the  Voice Mate goes  to sleep
          again, however, you will need to reenter your PIN number each and
          every time to unlock the unit.

          Chapter 5.9  Training Sessions.

               Following the Encode Mode, press  the right arrow to move to
          the next menu  category.  You will hear,  "Two training session."
          There are  two Training sessions  available.  You  toggle between
          the  two training  sessions by pressing  the YES  key.   You will
          hear, "Two  training session,"  or you  will hear, "One  training
          session."

               The Training  Sessions are used in voice  recognition.  When
          we enter a phone number, for example, under a  person's name, you
          will  see how  this works.   If you switch  this Training Session
          setting to level 1, you will not be prompted to repeat a person's
          name  a second time upon  making a Phone Book entry.   For now, I
          would recommend you leave this  setting on level 2.  Later,  once
          you  become familiar with  voice recognition techniques,  you may
          prefer to return to this Control Panel setting to change it.

          Chapter 5.10  Keyboard Lock.

               Keyboard Lock mode is the next category following the Encode
          Mode.  You get there by simply  pressing the right arrow key once
          again.  You will hear, "Keyboard lock off."  Pressing the YES key
          toggles this  feature off and on.  If you  turn it on by pressing
          the YES key, you  must first allow the Voice Mate  to fall asleep
          before the Keyboard Lock feature  is enabled.  Once the unit  has
          turned itself off, it cannot be accidentally turned on by bumping
          the large Side  Key button or the front  panel Function Selector.
          The  Keyboard Lock  feature  keeps  the  Voice  Mate  from  being
          accidentally turned on when these buttons are touched and thus it
          saves on battery life.  This feature  is especially useful if you
          carry your Voice Mate in it's leather carrying case on your belt,
          in a purse or a pocket.  

               When using the Keyboard  Lock feature, all you need to do to
          switch the Voice Mate on is to open the door.  Then all functions
          are available again.

          Chapter 5.11  Sending And Receiving Data.

               Following  the Keyboard Lock category, we have two remaining
          categories.   By  pressing the  right arrow  key, you  will first
          hear, "Send data," and then a final  press of the right arrow key
          announces,  "Receive data."   These  settings are  used when  the
          Windows based backup and flashrom software is in use.

          Chapter 5.12  Additional Notes On The Control Panel.

               If you  press the right  arrow key one more  time, following
          the data send and receive modes,  you will be back to the  volume
          settings category.

          Note.

               In this section, I have been telling you to press the  right
          arrow  key each  time.  However,  now that you  are familiar with
          these categories, you can use either the left or right arrow keys
          to cycle through the menu choices.

          Note.

               Keep in mind the YES key is generally used to toggle off and
          on different features  or to advance through  additional settings
          in a given menu choice.

          Note.

               Closing  the Voice  Mate  door  at any  time,  while in  the
          Control Panel, will save any changes you have made.

          Chapter 5.13  Checking For Available Memory.

               When your  Voice Mate door is  closed, you can move  over to
          the Control Panel by  pressing the front panel Function  Selector
          button to the left of the microphone.  Rapidly  clicking the Side
          Key twice announces the available memory still for use.  You will
          hear,   "99  percent  of  free  memory,"   spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer.   This percentage  figure will decrease  as you  use
          more of your memory.


                          CHAPTER 6  THE CLOCK AND CALENDAR

               Holding the Voice  Mate in the palm of your  hand, press the
          Function Selector  button to  the left of  the microphone  on the
          front of the  unit until you hear it say "Clock."   Open the door
          and you  will hear, "To change the time,  press 1.  To change the
          alarm press 2.  To turn the alarm on, press 3."  If you leave the
          door  open, this prompt will continue to  repeat until you make a
          choice or until the Voice Mate goes to sleep.

          Chapter 6.1  Setting The Time And Date.

               To set the time,  press 1.  The first time you  do this, you
          will hear, "To use the twelve hour clock press 1.  If you want to
          use the 24 hour clock, press 2."  Make your choice.   Pressing 1,
          for  example, prompts  you  to enter  the date.   You  will hear,
          "Enter the  date and press  YES."  The  date entry should  be two
          digits for the month, two digits for the day and four  digits for
          the year.    For example, the date  of January 18, 2000 should be
          entered, using the numeric keypad, as 01182000.

               Following the  entry of the date, press  YES.  You will then
          hear,  "Enter the time and press YES."  For example, 8:00 o'clock
          in the morning would be entered as 0800 and pressing the zero key
          once again will announce  "A.M."  A second press of  the zero key
          will announced "P.M."  Make your choice and conclude the entry by
          pressing the YES  key.  If your  sounds are still turned  on, you
          will hear a beep  when the YES key is pressed  which confirms the
          setting of the date and time is complete.

          Chapter 6.2  Setting The Alarm.

               When  the Voice  Mate has  been advanced  to where  it says,
          "Clock," you can open the door and  press 2 on the numeric keypad
          and enter the time you wish the  alarm to sound.  For example, if
          you want  the alarm to sound at 08:15  in the morning, enter 0815
          and press the  zero key until it  says A.M. and then  conclude by
          pressing the YES key.  The alarm is not  only set, at this point,
          but it is in  the ON mode  and will sound at  that time every  24
          hours unless you enter the clock mode and turn the alarm off.

          Chapter 6.3  Checking Current Time And Date.

               Clicking twice rapidly on the  large Side Key when the Voice
          Mate is on  the clock category, announces current  time and date.
          This is true  when the door is closed or opened.   Once the alarm
          has been set,  or switched to  the on  mode, when clicking  twice
          rapidly on  the Side  Key, you will  hear announced,  the current
          time, the  current date, the day of the week, and the time of the
          alarm setting.   If the alarm is off, clicking the side key twice
          in the clock mode will only announce current time and date.

          Chapter 6.4  Turning The Alarm Off.

               Turning the alarm off is as easy  as going to the clock mode
          by pressing  the front panel Function Selector, opening the door,
          and pressing 3 on the numeric keypad.

          Chapter 6.5  Alarm Application.

               The alarm  plays a  song for  about forty seconds.   If  you
          click the Side  Key while  the song is  playing, it silences  the
          music.    If,  on the  other hand,  you allow  the music  to play
          through without clicking  the side switch  to silence the  music,
          the alarm song will play again in another five minutes  and again
          five minutes beyond  that before shutting off.   For example, set
          the alarm for 8  o'clock in the morning.  When  the alarm sounds,
          do not silence it by touching the side switch but allow the music
          to conclude playing.  At 8:05 the alarm will play the  song again
          and  then at 08:10 it  will play one  final time.   Keep in mind,
          however, the alarm  is still set for that time and 24 hours later
          will play  again  at that  same  alarm time  you  have set.    As
          previously  stated, to  completely turn the  alarm off,  you will
          have to  press 3 on  the numeric keypad.   You will  hear, "Alarm
          off."

          Chapter 6.6  Changing The Time And Date.

                    The next time you open the  door on the clock, you will
          hear the same prompts you heard  the first time you set the  date
          and time.  However, this time, when you press 1 to set the clock,
          you  will not be asked to press 1 for  a 12 hour clock or 2 for a
          24  hour clock.   This is  because you have  previously made your
          choice.

               When you press 1, you  will be prompted to set the date.  If
          you wish to  maintain the current date which  you have previously
          set, simply press the YES  key.  If you need to change  the date,
          you may  do so at this point.   Once your entry is  made, or once
          you have pressed the YES key, You will then be prompted  to enter
          the  new time.  You can either  change the time at this point, by
          entering  four digits,  or if  you wish  to maintain  the current
          time, simply press the YES key.

          Chapter 6.7  Date Formats.

               When opening the  door to make clock changes,  you can press
          the MENU key and you will hear, "A.M. P.M. hour format."  This is
          true if you are currently in the 12  hour clock mode.  If, on the
          other hand, you originally chose the  24 hour clock mode, and you
          press the  clock MENU key,  you will hear,  "24 hour format.   To
          change to either format, simply press the YES key  and the change
          will be announced.

               Once  the MENU key has been pressed,  you can then press the
          right arrow  key for additional  clock features.  You  will first
          hear, either  "U S date  format" or "International  date format."
          This  is  based  upon  which  mode  you originally  picked  while
          configuring the clock.  You can then press the YES key and toggle
          between the  U S  date format and  the International  date format
          modes.  The U S Date Format mode displays the date as month, day,
          and year.   The  International Date Format  displays the  date as
          day,  month and  year.   This  date  format only  appears on  the
          display.  The voice synthesizer, on the other hand, always speaks
          the date as day, month and year.

          Chapter 6.8  Clock Volume Settings.

               Pressing  the  right  arrow key  following  the  date format
          announcement, you will hear, "Volume 4."  4 is the default volume
          setting for  the alarm.   To increase  the volume, press  the YES
          key.   The music of  the alarm  immediately begins to  play which
          allows you to sample the desired volume level.  Continue to press
          the YES  key and the  music will replay  from the  beginning with
          more  volume.  You  can cycle through  all eight levels  of alarm
          volume  settings by  continuing to  press the  YES key  until you
          reach the volume level you prefer.

          Note.   Closing the door of the Voice  Mate at any time finalizes
          any changes you have made.


                              CHAPTER 7  THE PHONE BOOK

               The  Voice Mate  Phone Book  provides the  user with  a wide
          variety  of  application.   For  example, you  can  save multiple
          telephone numbers  under a single  name, you can have  your Voice
          Mate dial any of these phone numbers for you by holding  the unit
          up to the telephone mouthpiece and allowing the touch tones to be
          played into  the telephone, you  can have  the telephone  numbers
          announced so you  can hear the  number itself, and  you can  even
          record address information relative to the person associated with
          the telephone  numbers.   The most powerful  aspect of  the Voice
          Mate  Phone  Book  is  the  retrieval of  the  data  using  voice
          recognition.  You simply speak the person's name, and their phone
          number and address is quickly retrieved.

          Chapter 7.1  Customizing The Phone Book.

               The first thing we need to do is to configure the Phone Book
          so  we  can  record  as many  phone  numbers  under  one  name as
          possible.  We do this by using the Phone Book MENU key.

               Begin  by pressing the front panel Function Selector button,
          the rubber button  just to the left of the  microphone, until you
          hear, "Phone Book."  Then open  the door and press the MENU  key.
          This is the upper left hand button around the speaker.

               The first  thing you will hear when pressing the MENU key is
          "Modify the  phone numbers."   This will  be explained  in detail
          later.  For  now, use the right  arrow key and cycle  through all
          the menu changes  which are available in this menu mode.  Here is
          a list of all you will hear spoken.

          Modify The Phone Numbers
          Re-record The Address
          Re-record The Name
          Home Number Off
          Fax Number Off
          Work Number Off
          Cellular Phone Number Off
          Other Number Off
          Address On
          DTMF Volume 4
          Dialing Speed 5

               A final  press of  the right  arrow key  returns you  to the
          first  heading and  you will  hear,  "Modify the  phone numbers."
          Once you are  familiar with these selections, you  can use either
          the  right  or  left arrow  keys  to cycle  through  the  list of
          categories.

          Chapter 7.11  Phone Numbers And The Address Field.

               As you heard, all the additional  phone numbers available to
          us in the Phone Book Menu were turned off.   We need to turn them
          on, in case we wish to record numbers in these categories, and we
          do  this by  using the  YES key.   The  default telephone  entry,
          however, the first phone number recorded under any person's name,
          is always switched on.  We are  simply going to turn on all other
          available phone  number categories  in case we  need them  in the
          future.

               In case  your Voice  Mate has gone  to sleep,  let's review.
          With the door opened on  the Phone Book, begin by first  pressing
          the MENU key.  You will hear, "Modify the phone numbers."   Begin
          pressing the right arrow key.  The first two presses of the right
          arrow  key will announce, "Re-record the address," and "Re-record
          the name."  The next press of the arrow key will  announce, "Home
          number off."  Press  the YES key and you will  hear, "Home number
          on."  Press  the right arrow key  and you will hear,  "Fax number
          off."   Press the  YES key and  you will  hear, "Fax  number on."
          Repeat  this  process  through all  the  additional  phone number
          categories; turning them on with the YES key.

               After each phone number has been turned on, another press of
          the right arrow key  will announce, "Address on."   I am assuming
          you will want to  leave this set to  ON.  If, however,  you later
          wish to turn the address field off, simply return to this part of
          the  Phone Book  Menu, and press  the YES  key to toggle  it off.
          "You will hear, "Address off."
          Chapter 7.12  Setting The DTMF Volume.

               The  DTMF Volume is related to the  touch tones and how loud
          they  will be  played through  the speaker.   Pressing  the right
          arrow  key following  the  address field,  you  will hear,  "DTMF
          volume 4."   Now, press the YES key and you will hear a sample of
          the touch tones at the volume level  of 4.  Continue pressing the
          YES button  and the  tones will be  repeated but  with increasing
          volume levels.   Eventually you will hear,  "Dialing volume off."
          If you prefer  the touch  tones not  to be played  each time  you
          retrieve a phone number when you click twice on the Side Key, you
          would leave  this setting to the off mode.   However, if you want
          the tones to play so you can  dial numbers, continue to press the
          YES key and  the sample tones will  continue to play but  at this
          point they will be at a lower volume setting.  Continue  to press
          the YES key until you find the  volume you prefer.  Louder volume
          settings work the  best for dialing phone numbers.   Settings too
          high, however, will result in  some distortion of the tones which
          may cause false readings by the telephone system.

          Chapter 7.13  The Dialing Speed.

               Once you have decided on a DTMF volume setting, simply press
          the right arrow  key and you will  hear, "Dialing speed 5."   The
          Voice Mate can be set  to dial the touch tones at speeds on eight
          different levels.   Pressing the YES  key will offer a  sample of
          the tones  and if you continue pressing the  YES key, you will be
          able to  advance through  all eight speed  levels.   Higher speed
          settings are sometimes difficult to  be heard by the telephone so
          lower and mid-range settings are suggested.

               Once you have made your selection of a dialing speed, simply
          close  the door and  your changes will  be saved and  you will be
          ready to begin making phone entries.

          Chapter 7.2  Recording Phone Book Entries.

               You  can record hundreds of telephone  numbers in your Voice
          Mate and retrieve  them by simply  speaking the name you  used to
          record an entry.  For example, hold the unit three or four inches
          away  from your  lips and hold  down the  Side Key, which  is the
          large button  on the upper left hand outer  edge of the unit, and
          speak "John Anderson" into the microphone.   If this is the first
          time you have ever recorded a  Phone Book entry, or if the  Voice
          Mate does  not think you are trying to match "John Anderson" with
          a previous entry in the Phone Book, it will prompt you by saying,
          "I don't know  John Anderson."  Even if this prompt is not spoken
          for some reason, you can open the door.  When the door is opened,
          You will  hear, "Would you like to  record John Anderson?"  Press
          the YES  key which is  the button in  the lower left  hand corner
          around  the speaker.   The  Voice  Mate then  says, "Repeat  John
          Anderson."   Hold down the  Side Key and repeat  "John Anderson."
          You then will  hear, "Enter the telephone number  and press YES."
          At this  point, you enter  the phone number by  using the numeric
          keypad  and  press YES  just as  you  are prompted.   If  you are
          recording a  long distance number,  you would,  of course,  start
          with the 1.   The numbers will be spoken  as you enter them.   If
          you make a  mistake while entering a single digit,  you can press
          the ERASE key which will  delete the digit you have just  pressed
          incorrectly.  The ERASE key is the button in the upper right hand
          corner around the  speaker.  Then re-enter the  correct digit and
          continue.  If you later discover you have made other errors while
          entering the phone  number, you can edit the  entire phone number
          at any time.   This procedure will be discussed later  in detail.
          Remember to  press the YES  key when finished entering  the phone
          number.  Overseas phone numbers are entered in the same manner.

               The first phone number you  enter becomes the default entry.
          That is,  each time the person's name is  used to retrieve any of
          their phone numbers, this number is the first to be displayed and
          made available  for immediate access.   So, the first  number you
          record, should be the one you plan on using the most when dialing
          this person.

               Once  you have finished entering this first phone number and
          the YES  button has been  pressed, you will hear,  "Enter the fax
          number and press YES."  If they have  a fax number, you may enter
          it at this time.   If not, press the  YES key and you will  hear,
          "Enter the home number and press YES."  Again, if you have a home
          number to  enter, do so at this time.   If not, press the YES key
          and you  will hear, "Enter the work number  and press YES."  Make
          your entry or, if you have no number to enter, press the YES key.
          The  next available  phone  entry will  say, "Enter  the cellular
          phone number and press YES."  Follow the same procedure as before
          and press YES.  You will hear,  "Enter the other number and press
          YES."  This  field, for example, could  be used to enter  a pager
          number.

               When  you've finished entering  phone numbers and  press the
          YES key once again, you will hear, "Press the side key and record
          the address for John Anderson."   The last part, "John Anderson,"
          is a playback of your own voice which is the entry you began with
          originally.  At this point, press the Side Key, the  large button
          on the upper  and outer  left edge  of the Voice  Mate and  while
          holding the switch down, speak the address you wish to record for
          John Anderson.  Upon releasing  the record button, you will hear,
          "John  Anderson has  been recorded."   Again,  the first  part of
          this,  that is, "John Anderson," is  a playback of your own voice
          as  you  originally  recorded  it.   You  now  have  successfully
          concluded a Phone Book  entry.  This same  procedure is used  any
          time you wish to add a new person to your phone book.

          Chapter 7.3  Phone Book Data Retrieval.

               If your Voice  Mate has gone to sleep, press the front panel
          Function Selector button until you hear, "Phone Book."  Hold down
          the  Side Key  and speak,  "John Anderson," into  the microphone.
          Your first entry  should automatically be retrieved  and you will
          hear your own voice repeating the original entry.  This means the
          Voice Mate  has matched the  entry using voice recognition.   The
          phone number of  John Anderson will also be  automatically spoken
          to you by the  voice synthesizer at this time.  To stop the voice
          synthesizer from speaking  the entire number, just  quickly click
          the Side  Key once  and the  voice will  be silenced.   You  are,
          however, still on "John Anderson."

               If you  wish to  now dial  this number,  click the  side key
          twice quickly and the touch  tones will play through the speaker.
          Before clicking  the Side Key  to play the  touch tones  into the
          phone, I  recommend  you first  hold  the Voice  Mate  up to  the
          telephone mouth piece  as the voice  synthesizer is reciting  the
          phone number.    If you  keep your  ear to  the  earpiece of  the
          telephone while  the Voice Mate  is speaking the digits,  you can
          easily  hear when  the speaker is  positioned properly,  with the
          loudest volume,  over the mouthpiece.  When the voice synthesizer
          is playing  its loudest  into the  telephone mouthpiece,  quickly
          click the side key  twice and the touch tones will  begin to play
          and the number will be dialed for you.

               If you wish to retrieve other phone numbers, such as the fax
          number or cellular phone number of this person, open the door and
          press the left  and right arrow keys  and you will move  back and
          forth in the various Phone  Book fields for this person including
          the address you  may have recorded for  them.  Each press  of the
          arrow  key will identify  the type of phone  number and the voice
          synthesizer  will  likewise speak  that  number.   When  you have
          located the phone number you desire, click the Side Key twice and
          it will play the touch tones of that number.

          Chapter 7.4  Modifying Phone Numbers.

               To  make  any modifications  or  additions to  a  Phone Book
          entry,  retrieve that  entry  by speaking  the  person's name  as
          described above.

               Let's say you have a  couple of dozen names already recorded
          but  you want  to retrieve  and change  something under  the name
          "John Anderson."  Cycle to the Phone  Book and hold down the Side
          Key and speak "John Anderson" into the microphone.  Open the door
          and  you will  likely  hear,  "Would you  like  to memorize  John
          Anderson?"  This occurs because the Voice  Mate thinks you may be
          attempting to record a new entry.   Of course, in this case,  you
          are not, so press  the NO key which  is the lower right hand  key
          around the speaker.  If your sounds  are turned on, you will hear
          a beep when  the NO key has  been pressed.  You are  now ready to
          make changes to this entry.

          Chapter 7.41  Erasing And Correcting Phone Numbers.

               Press the MENU  key which is the upper left  hand key around
          the speaker and you will hear, "Modify  the phone numbers."  This
          is the menu choice you use if  you wish to change a phone  number
          under this person's name or when you wish to add a new number.

               Once you have pressed the MENU key and heard it say, "Modify
          the phone numbers,"  press the YES key and you  will hear, "Enter
          the telephone number and press  YES."  Immediately after the word
          "YES,"  you will  hear spoken  the first  digit of  the telephone
          number you recorded as the  default phone number for this person.
          You can use  the right and left  arrow keys to move  through this
          number  and each  number will  be spoken  as the  arrow keys  are
          pressed when moving backwards and forwards.  The left arrow moves
          back one digit  at a time and  the right arrow key  moves forward
          one digit at a time.  When you have passed beyond the first digit
          or the last,  and if your  sounds are still  turned on, you  will
          hear it beep; indicating the  beginning, or end of that telephone
          number.

               At this  point, and in my opinion,  the best way of changing
          an incorrect phone number  is by pressing the ERASE  Key which is
          the upper right  hand key around the  speaker.  If,  for example,
          you have  entered a seven  digit telephone number, you  can press
          the ERASE key seven  times which removes all the numbers  in that
          field.   You do  not need  to be  at the beginning  of the  phone
          number to begin  erasing numbers.  If it is a seven digit number,
          regardless of where you are  in the number, seven presses  of the
          ERASE key  will remove all seven digits.   To check to see if all
          numbers have been  removed, press the left and  right arrow keys.
          If  you have your  sounds turned  on, you  will hear  nothing but
          beeps from the arrow  keys and no digits will be  spoken.  If you
          hear a digit  spoken, you will know that not all the numbers have
          been erased.  Continue this  process of cycling between the ERASE
          key  and the  right and  left arrow  keys until  all numbers  are
          erased.  Then simply enter the  new number and press the YES  key
          to complete  the entry.   As I said, I  believe this is  the best
          way, although not  the only way, of modifying  a telephone number
          you have entered previously but now want to change.

          Chapter 7.42  Entering A New Phone Number.

               Pressing the YES  key following the example above,  you will
          hear, "Enter the  fax number  and press  YES."  If  you have  not
          recorded any number in this field,  no digit will be spoken.   If
          you have already  recorded a fax number in this  field, the first
          digit will be  spoken just as it  was for the original  telephone
          entry just described.  If you wish to enter  a fax number for the
          first time at this point, you can do so and conclude the entry by
          pressing the YES  key.  The  YES key saves  any changes made  and
          allows you to proceed to each of the available Phone Book fields.

               When  you've reached  the end  of the  available  Phone Book
          entry fields, you  will hear, "John Anderson  has been recorded."
          This  means, any  changes  or  additions you  have  made are  now
          complete.  If you  made no changes, it still says  the same thing
          just to let you know the procedures are now concluded.

          Note.  You can close the door at any time during these procedures
          and nothing will have been changed to any Phone Book entries.  In
          short, closing the door is a way of canceling any actions you may
          have taken at any given moment.  If, however, you pressed the YES
          key at any time  on any Phone Book  entry field, closing the door
          will  not cancel that change.  It will, in fact, be an entry that
          has been saved.

          Note.   If  you left  any phone  number entry  fields turned  off
          during the  configuration of  the Voice Mate,  those will  not be
          available to change or modify in this section.  You can always go
          back to that  section of the phone book,  however, and turn those
          phone entries on at any time.

          Chapter 7.5  Modifying The Address Field.

               When  you have  retrieved the  Phone Book entry  you desire,
          open the door and press the MENU key which is the upper left hand
          key  around  the speaker.    You  will  hear, "Modify  the  phone
          numbers."  This  is the section we just discussed.  Now press the
          right arrow key once and  you will hear, "Re-record the address."
          Now, press the  YES key and you  will hear, "Press the  side key,
          and re-record the address of John Anderson."  The "John Anderson"
          will be your own voice as you have spoken it originally  for this
          given entry.   If you press the  Side Key and  hold it down,  you
          then can record a new address  entry for this person."  When  you
          release  the Side  Key, you  will hear,  "John Anderson  has been
          recorded."   This  indicates the  change  you have  just made  is
          complete.

          Chapter 7.6  Modifying The Name.

               As  you enter additional names, phone numbers, and addresses
          in  your Voice Mate,  you may discover  similar names or  you may
          discover  that the  voice recognition  software  is matching  the
          wrong entry.   When this occurs, you  can go back into  the Phone
          Book and press the MENU key.  As you have already seen, the first
          menu  choice you hear  after pressing the  MENU key  in the Phone
          Book  is, "Modify  the phone numbers."   If  you press  the right
          arrow key a second time,  you will hear, "Re-record the address."
          This is  what we just  discussed in the  above example.   A third
          touch of the right arrow key announces, "Re-record the name."  If
          you now press the YES key, you will hear, "Press the side key and
          repeat John Anderson."  The "John Anderson" you hear  is your own
          voice because it is playing  back the original recording you made
          when initially  recording this  entry.   The next  step is to  do
          exactly as  prompted.   Hold down  the Side  Key and  record this
          person's  name again.   You then  are prompted  a second  time to
          repeat your  entry recording.  This is  because you have left the
          training sessions in the Control Panel to level 2.  If you change
          this later to  level 1, you will  not hear this second  prompt to
          re-enter the person's name as a Phone Book entry.

               When it  comes to re-entering  names, you may,  for example,
          elect   to  change  John  Anderson  to  Jonathan  Anderson,  Jack
          Anderson, or  Anderson, John.   You could  even include  a middle
          name or  initial.  The key is to  make each entry somewhat unique
          to afford the  voice recognition software the best opportunity to
          make a match during the recognition process.   Keep in mind, your
          Voice  Mate listens  for a total  of three  seconds when  you are
          making  the initial  recording.    Using  first and  last  names,
          therefore, helps a great deal to match entries in the Phone Book.

               To expand on this  idea, let's say you happen to  have three
          entries with  the last name  of "Anderson."   You  might use  any
          number  of  different   recorded  entries,  at  this   point,  to
          differentiate this "Anderson" from the others in your Phone Book.
          This would  especially be true  if you had  a Jim, John,  and Joe
          Anderson listed  in your  Phone Book.   Attempting to  make these
          first  names   sound  differently  is  a  key   to  making  voice
          recognition work to your advantage.  Specific tips on exactly how
          to  use  voice  recognition more  efficiently  will  be discussed
          later.

          Chapter 7.7  Turning Phone Numbers Off And On.

               If you return  to the MENU key and arrow past the point just
          discussed, you will return to the section of the Phone Book where
          you can  turn phone numbers off and on.   This means if you elect
          to now turn  some numbers off (a fax number for example), the fax
          field will  no longer be available in any  new entries you try to
          record for a new person in your  Phone Book.  However, anyone you
          have recorded using the fax field before this point will still be
          available.  I  recommend that you turn  on all the  phone numbers
          and leave them on in case  at some time in the future  that field
          is  needed.  If you simply press the YES key on each phone number
          field without entering phone numbers, they are not announced when
          looking up phone numbers later.  So  it is better, in my opinion,
          to  leave each  phone  number  field turned  on  for the  reasons
          already stated.


          Chapter 7.8  Locating Phone Numbers.

               Eventually, you will  have dozens of names  recorded in your
          Phone Book with  dozens, perhaps hundreds, of  telephone numbers.
          Although,  as mentioned,  voice  recognition techniques  will  be
          discussed  in detail  later in  this Users  Guide, you  should be
          aware  that  voice recognition  isn't  perfect  and there  is  no
          guarantee you will obtain a perfect match each and every time you
          speak someone's  name into the  Voice Mate.  Fortunately,  as you
          become  familiar with voice recognition techniques, you will find
          the Voice Mate  making more and  more matches the first  time you
          speak.   Until  that time,  however, the  Voice Mate  provides an
          additional method of  locating entries in your Phone  Book in the
          event you are unable to retrieve an entry by voice command.

               Once your  Voice Mate announces  you are in the  Phone Book,
          open the door  and using the left  and right arrow keys,  you can
          move rapidly through  Phone Book entries.  This  will include, of
          course, all Phone  Book entries including recorded  addresses and
          all telephone numbers recorded under each person's name.  If your
          Phone Book is large, this may take time, but  you will be able to
          locate the data you want using this method.

          Chapter 7.9  Deleting Phone Book Entries.

               Either recall the  entry by  voice recognition  or open  the
          door when on the Phone Book and use the arrow keys to locate  the
          entries.  Press  the ERASE key on  each entry you wish  to delete
          and follow the voice prompts.

               When  you  press  the  ERASE  key, it  will  prompt  you  by
          announcing which phone number type  you are on.  For example,  if
          it is the default, or original phone number you entered,  it will
          say, "To delete  John Anderson telephone number, press  YES."  If
          you are on the  home number, the fax number, or any  of the other
          phone number types,  it will inform you of which you are about to
          delete.

               Deleting the  address field  works the same  way as  a phone
          number.   For example, if you press the  ERASE key on the address
          field of an  entry of Jim  Smith, you will  hear, "To delete  the
          address of Jim  Smith, press YES."   If you change your  mind and
          wish to cancel the deletion process, simply press the NO key.

               You must delete entries one at a time, including the address
          field, because there is no method to date whereby you can erase a
          complete entry  all  at  one time.    Each  individual  deletion,
          however,  is confirmed  by the  voice  synthesizer following  the
          press of the YES key.


                                 CHAPTER 8  Memo Pad

               The  Voice Mate provides a simple-to-use electronic Memo Pad
          for recording notes quickly and easily.  The memo features of the
          Voice Mate make it possible  to modify, edit, insert text, delete
          text, and append to preexisting memos.  Even the date and time is
          stamped on  each memo to make it possible  to be reminded of such
          things  as  when you  last  took  a medication  or  paid  a bill.
          Maintaining a  shopping or  grocery list for  a blind  person has
          never been  easier than with the Voice Mate  Memo Pad.  Each memo
          is numbered so you can cycle through entries effortlessly and you
          can just  as quickly delete  individual memos.   There is  even a
          provision  whereby  all  memos  can  be  deleted  with  a  single
          keystroke.

          Chapter 8.1  Recording A Memo.

               Press  the  Function  Selector button  to  the  left  of the
          microphone  on the front panel of  the Voice Mate until you hear,
          "Memo" spoken by  the voice synthesizer.  Hold  down the Side Key
          and while  holding the record  button down,  speak the  following
          three to four  inches away  from the microphone:   "This is  memo
          test number one."  Release the Side  Key and you will hear, "Your
          memo has been  recorded."  Hold down  the Side Key a  second time
          and speak the following into the microphone:  "This is  memo test
          number two."    You  will be told once  again that your  memo has
          been recorded.   Now, press the Side  Key a third time  and speak
          the following:  "This is memo test number three."  

          Chapter 8.2  Replaying Memos.

               If you  use the front panel  selector button to  the left of
          the  microphone to  move to  the Memo  Pad, you  can  click twice
          rapidly on the side  key and your last memo will  play.  You will
          hear,  in  this  case  the  voice  synthesizer  say,  "Last Memo,
          recorded at..." and the time and date of the memo will be spoken.
          Immediately following the  date and time of the  memo, the actual
          memo you recorded  will play.  If  you are following  the example
          given in this section, you will  hear yourself say, "This is memo
          test number three."

          Chapter 8.3  Reviewing All Memos.

               Once  you hear your Voice Mate announce  you are on the Memo
          Pad, open the door.  The left  and right arrow keys allow you  to
          cycle through all recorded memos.   If you begin using the  right
          arrow  key,  the  Voice  Mate  will  announce,  "Memo  number  1.
          Recorded  at..."  and the  date  and  time  will then  be  spoken
          relative to the time the memo was recorded.  Of course,  the memo
          itself immediately plays.  Pressing  the right arrow key a second
          time takes you to  the second memo recorded and so on.   The left
          arrow  key  takes  you  backwards in  the  numerical  sequence of
          recorded  memos.   Memo  numbers  are,  of course,  announced  in
          reverse order when using the left arrow key.

          Chapter 8.4  Deleting A Memo.

               Using the arrow keys, locate any memo.  Press the  ERASE key
          which is the upper  right hand key around the speaker.   You will
          hear, "to  delete your memo,  press YES."   If you press  the YES
          key, you will  hear, "Your memo has  been deleted."  If  you have
          changed your mind and  do not want to delete the  memo, press the
          NO key,  the lower right  hand key  around the  speaker, and  the
          function will be canceled and your memo will not be deleted.

               The method used to delete  all memos will be discussed later
          in this section.

          Chapter 8.5  Memo Menu Features.
               There are  three basic memo  features.  They deal  with edit
          types, recording modes, and deleting all memos collectively.

          Chapter 8.51  Edit Types.

               Open the door on the Memo Pad,  and press the MENU key.  You
          will hear, "Edit type, long."  This means that the date  and time
          is  being spoken for each memo.   It also means that each memo is
          assigned a sequential  number: 1, 2, 3, and so on.  Sometimes, if
          you have  several memos to sort, you may  not wish to be bothered
          listening  to the date and time announced for each and every memo
          you  have recorded.   If you  press the  YES key again,  you will
          hear, "Edit  type, short."   This simply  means no date  and time
          will be spoken  with any memos.   Likewise,  the numbers of  each
          memo are no longer spoken.

               Again, as with many other  menu functions, the YES key  is a
          toggle and allows you  to turn the LONG  and SHORT editing  types
          off  and on.    The voice  synthesizer, as  with  all Voice  Mate
          functions, speaks the changes when the keys are pressed.

          Chapter 8.52  Recording Modes.

               Once you  have opened the door  on the Memo Pad  and pressed
          the MENU key,  the Voice Mate announces  which edit type you  are
          currently using.  If you made no  changes at this point, it first
          will say, "Edit  type, long."  Otherwise, it  announces the short
          method  is being used.   Press the  right arrow key  once and you
          will hear, "Normal recording."

               The Voice Mate  provides two types of recording  modes.  The
          default is NORMAL.  This means, when  you depress the Side Key to
          record,  it will  only  record as  long  as you  keep  the button
          depressed.   The moment you  release the Side Key,  the recording
          stops.

               If you press  the YES key when you  hear "Normal recording,"
          you will hear  the Voice Mate say, "Continuous  recording."  This
          means,  when the  Side Key is  clicked once, the  Voice Mate will
          record continuously until  you click the Side Key  a second time.
          This mode  is useful when  wishing to  do a HANDS  FREE recording
          that may last for an extended period of time.  Again, the YES key
          is a  toggle which allows you to switch  this mode to the desired
          recording mode.   Generally,  most people find  it better  to use
          their  Voice Mate  in  the  NORMAL RECORDING  mode  in case  they
          accidentally bump  the side key  and discover an hour  later that
          their entire memory base has  been depleted by recording one very
          long memo.

          Chapter 8.53  Deleting All Memos.

               In the Memo  Pad, if the MENU key is pressed, as was already
          stated, the Voice  Mate speaks the current editing  type you have
          chosen.   Pressing the  right arrow  key announces the  recording
          mode you  have selected.   A final press  of the right  arrow key
          says, "Delete all memos."  If you now press the YES key, you will
          hear, "To  delete your memo,  press YES."   Although this  is the
          same prompt you hear  when deleting a single memo, in  this case,
          since you have  already selected "Delete all  memos," by arrowing
          to it, now pressing  YES will in  fact delete all recorded  memos
          regardless of how many there may be.

               If you press the YES key  when prompted to delete all memos,
          you will  hear, "Memory cleaning.   Please wait."   Be absolutely
          certain that you do not press any keys during the memory cleaning
          process regardless of how long it takes.  If you only have two or
          three memos recorded,  it will take only a second or two to purge
          the memo memory  bank.  If, on  the other hand, you  have several
          dozen  memos recorded,  the  memory  cleaning  may  take  several
          seconds.   Again, do not  touch any other  key on the  Voice Mate
          during  this time.   An  accidental key  press during  the memory
          cleaning process could result in a memory lock and thus disabling
          the unit.  When  the memory cleaning is concluded, you will hear,
          "End of memory  cleaning.  Please press  a key to continue."   At
          this point, you  may press any  key on the  keypad and the  Voice
          Mate will be ready to be used again for any function.

          Note.   Accidentally pressing  a key during  the time  your Voice
          Mate is performing  a memory clean, causes an  invalid command to
          be sent to the processor and can cause false data to be executed.
          This could result in a total  system shut down and a loss of  all
          recorded data.

          Chapter 8.6  Memo Pad Editing Features And Keys.

               The Voice  Mate functions as  an enhanced tape  recorder but
          with  all  the ease  of  digital editing.    You  can delete  and
          undelete,  append, and insert text  to any memo.   You can pause,
          rewind or  fast forward  just as  though you  were  using a  tape
          recorder and all with minimal keystrokes.

               When the  Voice Mate door  is opened  on the  Memo Pad,  the
          bottom two rows of  keys on the  keypad become function keys  for
          recording and editing.  Here is the assignment of each key.

          7 = Replace And Insert
          8 = Delete
          9 = Undelete
          Star = Rewind
          0 = Pause And Play
          Pound = Fast Forward

          Chapter 8.61  Memo Pause.

               Record a  memo by holding down  the Side Key  and saying the
          following:  "This is a  test of the Voice  Mate."  I suggest  you
          get used  to holding the Side  Key down a little  longer whenever
          recording  anything with the  Voice Mate.   It  helps make  for a
          better recording, especially  when trying to  edit memos, but  it
          also provides  a better sounding  entry when recording  names for
          Phone Book entries.

               When you have made your  test memo recording, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly to play it back.  Now, open  the door and press
          the zero key.  What  you have recorded for a memo is  then played
          back  again  but  without  the date  and  time  stamp.   This  is
          assuming, of course, you have left the Memo Pad in the  LONG memo
          type setting.  If,  on the other hand, you leave  your Voice Mate
          in the SHORT  memo type mode, it  never speaks the date  and time
          stamp of the memo regardless of keys you press.

               If you press the zero key  at any time during playback,  the
          recording will  pause.   Pressing the PAUSE  again, that  is, the
          zero key, will allow the memo recording to continue.

          Chapter 8.62  Memo Rewind.

               Play the memo  again by  pressing the zero  key and when  it
          concludes, press the  star "*" key.  You will hear the memo being
          played backwards.

          Chapter 8.63  Memo Fast Forward.

               Now, press  the POUND key which  is in the lower  right hand
          corner  of  the  keypad; just  under  the  9 key.    This  key is
          sometimes also called the HASH or the NUMBER key.   When pressed,
          you will hear your memo played in the fast forward mode.

          Chapter 8.64  Deleting Text.

               Press  the zero key  to hear the  recorded memo  play.  Keep
          your finger  on the zero  key and be ready  to press it  a second
          time  to pause the memo  playback.  Press  the pause button after
          you hear, "This is  a test..."  At this point, the memo is halted
          and the Voice Mate is waiting for  a new command, so let's delete
          the remainder of the text.

               Press the 8 key, which is the Voice Mate's delete key in the
          Memo Pad, and you will hear  played the remainder of the memo  we
          have already  recorded.  In  this case, you will  hear, following
          the  press  of the  8 key,  "of  the Voice  Mate."   Now, without
          touching  any other key,  press the YES button.   This will cause
          the  memo to  replay from the  beginning but  this time  you will
          notice that the phrase,  "of the Voice Mate" is no  longer a part
          of our memo because it has been deleted.

          Chapter 8.65  Undelete Or Abort.

               If, when you pressed  the 8 key to delete a part of the memo
          and suddenly realize  it was  not what you  wanted to do,  simply
          press the 9 key and it will undelete or literally the action will
          be aborted and no changes will have been made.

          Chapter 8.66  Text Replace.

               Press the zero key  to allow the memo to play  but keep your
          finger on the  zero key  to pause  the memo  before it  concludes
          playing.  If you are still following along in the example offered
          in this section, you will hear, "This is a test..." and press the
          zero key  immediately following the  word TEST in order  to pause
          the memo.   The  Voice Mate  is now  waiting for  a new  command.
          Press  the 7 key.  You will  hear, "Replace."  Now, hold down the
          Side  Key and speak  the following into the  microphone:  "of the
          Voice Mate."   You can either click the  Side Key twice to replay
          the edited memo or the zero key.   You now will hear that we have
          restored what we recorded originally, that is, "This is a test of
          the Voice Mate."

          Chapter 8.67 Text Insert.

               Let's now  use what we have  already recorded as  a memo and
          insert some additional  text.  Our memo reads as, "this is a test
          of the  Voice Mate."   We are  going to  insert new  text between
          "This is a test" and "of the Voice Mate."

               Press the  zero key to  begin playing the  memo.  Keep  your
          finger  on the  zero key  and press  it again following  the word
          TEST.   The Voice  Mate is now on  hold and is  waiting for a new
          command.  Press the 7 key.  If you hear, "Replace," press it once
          again until you hear it say, "Insert."   Then, hold down the Side
          Key  and speak  the following  into the  microphone:   "Using the
          insert feature."  When you release the Side Key, the text will be
          recorded and inserted.  Now, to see  if it worked, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly and listen to  the memo.  You will hear,  "This
          is a test using the memo insert feature of the Voice Mate."

          Chapter 8.68  Appending Text.

               The  append feature  isn't any  different  than the  replace
          feature described earlier.   Simply play any memo  using the zero
          key and hit  the zero again to  pause at the end  of the recorded
          memo.  Press  the Side Key and  speak into the microphone.   What
          you speak  will be appended  to the end  of that memo  using this
          method.

          Chapter 8.69  Cutting Text.

               Using our example, press the  zero key and allow the message
          to play.   The  new memo  says, "this  is a  test using  the memo
          feature  of the Voice  Mate."  We  are now going  to cut one word
          from this memo.

               Replay the  memo by pressing  zero and press the  zero again
          immediately after the word INSERT.  The  word we are going to cut
          from the memo is  the word FEATURE.  If you pressed  the zero key
          immediately after the word INSERT,  the Voice Mate is now waiting
          for a new command.  To delete a block of text, the 8 key is used.
          Yes, that is the  delete key which was demonstrated  earlier.  In
          this example, once you have press the zero key to pause  the memo
          immediately following the  word INSERT, you then press  the 8 key
          and the memo will begin to  play.  Keep your finger on the  8 and
          once the  word FEATURE has  been spoken, immediately press  the 8
          key again.   Now, click the  Side Key twice  to replay the  memo.
          You will notice the word FEATURE has been removed from the memo.

          Chapter 8.610  Final Editing Notes.

               The editing features take some practice.  I suggest you make
          up memos of your own  and practice these various editing features
          until you  become used to  their application for  your individual
          needs.  Some you may never use while others may prove helpful for
          various applications.


                             CHAPTER 9  APPOINTMENT BOOK

               One of the  most practical aspects of the Voice  Mate is the
          Appointment Book.  Because of its nature, it can also be the most
          complicated.

               The Parrot Voice Mate software design  team has enhanced the
          Appointment Book to  include a wide range of features  to make it
          flexible enough to cover nearly any form of appointment reminders
          required.   This  includes appointments  which  can be  retrieved
          using  voice  recognition  keywords, appointments  which  can  be
          repeated  by  the  minute,  hour,  day,  week,   month  or  year,
          appointments which can  be set  to remind you  in advance of  the
          actual appointment  time, and an appointment beep alarm which can
          be  set  in  order  to   alert  you  of  any  given  appointment.
          Appointments   can  also  be  retrieved  and  reviewed  by  voice
          commands, by the day or week, or by arrowing through them just as
          we have seen demonstrated in the Phone Book.

          Chapter 9.1  The Appointment Menu.

               The Appointment Book  allows you to make  many configuration
          changes  and modifications to the appointment features.  Although
          we will  be examining  each of the  Appointment Book  features in
          this chapter, let's first do an overview of all the menu features
          available so you will have an idea of what is available.

               Press  the Function Selector on  the front panel, the button
          to the left of the microphone, and cycle until you hear the Voice
          Mate say, "Appointment."   Open the door and press  the MENU key.
          You will hear, "Daily planning."  If  you have an earlier version
          of  the  Voice Mate,  you  may  hear,  "Weekly planning."    This
          software change was made after  a few Voice Mates were originally
          released.  Regardless of what you  hear, however, the programming
          of appointments will be the same.

               At this point, press the right arrow key and you  will begin
          cycling through all the menu choices available in the Appointment
          Book.  If  you begin pressing the  right arrow key  as suggested,
          Here is a list of all the configuration and modification features
          you will hear announced.
          Daily Planning
          Planning
          Modify The Appointment Date
          Re-record The Appointment Text
          Re-record The Appointment Keyword
          Modify The Appointment Reminder
          Modify The Appointment Beep
          Appointment With Keyword
          Automatic Delete Off

          A  final  press  of the  arrow  key  will  return  you to  "Daily
          planning" and the cycle of menu choices will be complete.

          Chapter 9.2  Recording And Playing Appointments.

          Example 1

               Now, let's begin by  recording a simple appointment using  a
          keyword.  First, be  sure you are on the  Appointment category by
          pressing  the front  panel  Function  Selector  until  you  hear,
          "Appointment," spoken  by the voice  synthesizer.  Hold  down the
          Side Key and speak the  following into the microphone:  "Doctor's
          appointment."    You will  hear,  "There is  no  appointment with
          doctor's appointment."   The "Doctor's appointment" part  of this
          playback is  your own voice as you have  spoken it into the Voice
          Mate.   "There is  no appointment"  part of  the playback is  the
          voice synthesizer.

               Now, open the door and you will automatically hear the Voice
          Mate say, "Would you like  to record an appointment with doctor's
          appointment?"   Press  the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Repeat,
          Doctor's appointment."   The word  "Repeat" will be the  voice of
          the  synthesizer while the words, "Doctor's appointment," will be
          your own as  you spoke them originally.   Hold down the  Side Key
          and speak "Doctor's appointment" once again into the microphone.

               This second prompt  to record the keyword,  which identifies
          the appointment, occurs because the Voice Mate is confirming your
          keyword entry  due to the fact your Voice  Mate is still set to a
          training level session of 2.  If you do not  wish to be prompted,
          either  in  the  Phone  Book  or  the  Appointment  Book,  for  a
          confirmation recording,  you can later  go to the  Control Panel,
          press the  MENU key, and  cycle to the Training  Session category
          and press the YES key to cycle to Training Session level 1.  Then
          you will never be prompted twice for a confirmation.

               In this example,  however, once you have  repeated "Doctor's
          appointment," a  second time, you  will hear, "Enter the  date of
          the appointment and  press YES."  You will also  hear the current
          day  and date announced  by the voice  synthesizer following this
          prompt.   This is in case you wish  to use the current day's date
          for your  entry.   If you  do not  wish to use  the current  date
          announced by  the  voice synthesizer,  simply enter  the one  you
          prefer.  The  correct method of  date entry is  the same used  to
          enter the date when setting the clock  and calendar, that is, two
          digits for the month, two digits for the day, and four digits for
          the year.   For  example, enter 02192001  for February  19, 2001.
          Press  the  YES  key  following the  entry  of  the  date of  the
          appointment.   You will immediately hear, "No appointment.  Enter
          the time of the appointment and press YES."  The announcement of,
          "No appointment" is the Voice  Mate telling you that you have  no
          appointments scheduled on any date at any given time.   Later, as
          we record  additional appointments, this "No  appointment" prompt
          will change.  

               When prompted by  the voice synthesizer for the  time of the
          appointment, the entry  method is the same used  when setting the
          clock.   For 9:00  o'clock in the  morning, press 0900  using the
          numerical keypad and use the zero key to switch from A.M. to P.M.

               Once you've entered the time  of the appointment, press  the
          YES key and you will hear, "Would you like a reminder?"  Since we
          are going to  discuss this in detail later, we are going to press
          the NO key at this point and move to The next prompt.  The NO key
          is the lower right hand key around the speaker grill.

               Once you've  pressed the NO  key, you will hear,  "Would you
          like a notification beep?"  Press the  YES key and you will hear,
          "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  This prompt  is
          asking you  to record  the information which  will remind  you of
          exactly  the type  of appointment  you have  on that  date.   For
          example, hold down the Side Key  and record the following:  "This
          is my  appointment with  my physical therapy  doctor."   When you
          release the Side  Key, you will hear, "Your  appointment has been
          recorded."

          Example 2

               Let's record a second appointment.

               Even  with  the  door  opened,  you  can  record  additional
          appointments.   Hold  down the  Side Key  and say  the following:
          "Dentist  appointment,"  and  release  the  Side  Key.    If  you
          performed this function with the  door closed, it is very likely,
          when you released  the Side Key,  you heard the  Voice Mate  say,
          "Doctor's  appointment."   This same  type of  thing  occurs when
          recording new  Phone Book entries  because the Voice  Mate thinks
          you may be trying to retrieve a similar sounding entry.   If this
          happens, simply open the door and you  will hear, "Would you like
          to record an appointment with  Dentist appointment?"  If you made
          your "Dentist appointment" recording by pressing the Side Key but
          with the Voice Mate door opened, the prompt you will hear will be
          the same, that is, "Would you  like to record an appointment with
          Dentist  appointment?"  To  confirm that you  in fact  do want to
          make this  appointment recording,  press the YES  key.   You will
          hear, "Repeat dentist  appointment."  Hold down the  Side Key and
          repeat, "Dentist appointment."

               The next prompt you  will hear says, "Enter the date  of the
          appointment and press  YES."  The current date  is then announced
          by the voice synthesizer.  In this example, let's use a different
          date  than the  first example.    Enter the  digits 02202001  for
          February 22,  2001 and  press the YES  key.   You will  hear, "No
          appointment.  Enter  the time of the appointment  and press YES."
          Enter  the digits 1000  for 10  o'clock and  using the  zero key,
          cycle to the  A.M.  Choice  and press YES.   You then  will hear,
          "Would you like a reminder?"  Press the NO key and you will hear,
          "Would you like  a notification beep?"  Press YES.  You then will
          hear, "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  Hold down
          the  Side  Key  and say  the  following:    "This  is my  dentist
          appointment."    When  you  release  the  Side  Key,   the  voice
          synthesizer will say,  "Your appointment has been recorded.   You
          now  have successfully recorded two appointments on two different
          days.

          Example 3

               Before demonstrating actual Appointment Book Features, let's
          record a third example.   This time, we will use a  time and date
          which has  already  been used  so you  can get  a  feel for  what
          happens   if  duplicate  times  or  dates  are  employed  in  the
          Appointment Book.

               Hold  down the  Side Key  on the  Appointment Book,  with or
          without  the  door  opened,  and  speak  the  following  into the
          microphone:  "Newspaper."  Again, if you made this recording with
          the  door closed, the  Voice Mate will  likely repeat  one of the
          previous appointment keywords.  This is due to the fact it thinks
          you are trying to retrieve a previously recorded entry instead of
          trying to record  a new appointment.  If this occurs, simply open
          the  door  and  you  will  hear,  "Would  you  like  to  make  an
          appointment with  newspaper?"  If,  on the other hand,  you first
          open the door, on the Appointment Book and then record by holding
          down the  Side Key and speaking "Newspaper"  into the microphone,
          you will be immediately prompted  with, "Would you like to record
          an appointment  with newspaper?"   At this prompt, press  the YES
          key and you  will hear, "Repeat, newspaper."  Hold  down the Side
          Key and repeat, "Newspaper."  Then the next prompt will be spoken
          which says,  "enter the date  of the appointment and  press YES."
          The  current  date will  also  be  spoken.   Enter  02202001  for
          February 20, 2001  and press the YES  key.  Of course,  this is a
          date we  have already used.   Notice what happens when  you press
          the YES key.   You will hear,  "You have some appointments  at 10
          A.M.  Enter the time of the appointment and  press YES."  At this
          point, go  ahead and enter 1000 for 10:00  A.M. and listen to the
          prompt.  You will  hear, "You already have an appointment at that
          time."  The  Voice Mate will not allow duplicate times to be used
          regardless of  the dates.  So, at this  point, reenter a new time
          and if it just so happens that you need that same 10 o'clock time
          for your new appointment, simply enter a slightly different time.
          In  this example,  enter 1005  for 10:05  and press the  zero key
          until you hear A.M. and press the YES key.  You will hear, "Would
          you like a reminder?"  Press the NO key and you will hear, "Would
          you like a  notification beep?"  Press  the YES key and  you will
          hear, "Press the Side Key and record the appointment."  Now, hold
          down the Side Key, as  instructed, and say the following:   "Call
          and cancel the newspaper."   When you release  the Side Key,  you
          will hear,  "Your appointment has  been recorded."  You  have now
          successfully recorded a third appointment.

          Chapter 9.21  Playing Back Appointments With The Side Key.

               You can  play back appointments  in several ways.   Cycle to
          the Appointment Book by  using the front panel  Function Selector
          button until  you hear, "Appointment."   Click twice on  the Side
          Key and you will hear one of the three appointments we  recorded.
          If you allowed  your Voice Mate  to first go  to sleep, and  then
          cycled to the Appointment Book and clicked twice on the Side Key,
          you should  then hear  the first  appointment we  made.   In this
          case, if you have no appointments already made before the date we
          used as an  example, you will  hear the following  spoken by  the
          Voice  Mate: "Doctor's  appointment.   Appointment at  9 A.M.  on
          Monday,  February  19th, 2001."    If,  on  the other  hand,  you
          recorded an additional appointment prior to the dates used in any
          of the three examples used in this section, the first appointment
          to be spoken will be the earliest date.

               You can play  back any appointment by clicking  the Side Key
          twice  if you are on  an appointment.  If  you have more than one
          appointment recorded,  the following method  can also be  used to
          hear the appointment information you have recorded.

          Chapter 9.22  Playing Back Appointments With Voice Recognition.

               By  far,  the   easiest  and  quickest  way  of  finding  an
          appointment is to  use the powerful voice  recognition technology
          of the Voice Mate.

               When you  are on  the Appointment Book,  hold down  the Side
          Key, and  speak any of the keywords you  have used to record your
          appointments.  This works exactly in the same way as retrieving a
          Phone Book entry.   In the case of the three appointments we have
          recorded in this lesson, hold down the Side Key and speak  any of
          the  three   appointment  keywords   we  used   of:     "doctor's
          appointment,  dentist appointment," or  "Newspaper."   Your Voice
          Mate  will  retrieve  these  entries just  as  phone  numbers are
          retrieved using voice recognition.

               When the correct  entry is retrieved using  the keyword, you
          will hear the keyword  spoken.  This means,  for example, if  you
          speak  the  keyword  of "Doctor's  appointment,"  if  the correct
          appointment is  retrieved, you will  hear "Doctor's  appointment"
          spoken.  This  confirms you have retrieved the  correct entry you
          desired.  Click  twice on the Side Key and you will hear the date
          and  time stamp  spoken by  the  voice synthesizer  and then  the
          appointment information associated with  that appointment keyword
          will also be played back.

          Note.   If you  do not retrieved  the correct entry,  simply hold
          down the Side Key once again  and repeat the keyword.  You  might
          even change  the inflection  of your voice  slightly to  give the
          Voice Mate  the opportunity to make  the correct match.   If need
          be, you can continue to repeat your entry until the correct match
          is made.

          Chapter 9.23  Playing Back Appointments Using Arrow Keys.

               Since the Appointment Book becomes so valuable to Voice Mate
          users,  it is not unusual to  have a large number of appointments
          recorded.  By  far, the easiest, and quickest,  way of retrieving
          appointment information  is by  the manner  of voice  recognition
          which was  just described.   If,  however, the  voice recognition
          doesn't always  match the  keywords you are  speaking, or  if you
          have forgotten the keywords used for a given appointment,  simply
          open the door of the Voice Mate on the Appointment Book and begin
          using  the arrow keys to  cycle through the  entries.  Each entry
          will be played back  with the keyword which you used  to make the
          entry initially, the date and  time stamp of the appointment, and
          the memo attached to the appointment which you have recorded that
          serves as a reminder of the appointment's nature.  

          Chapter 9.24  Playing Back Appointments With Daily Planning.

               Another method of retrieving  and reviewing appointments  is
          by accessing the DAILY PLANNING feature of the Appointment Book.

               When  you are  on the  Appointment Book,  open the  door and
          press  the MENU key.   You will  hear, "Daily Planning."   If you
          have an older  Voice Mate, you will hear, "Weekly  Planning."  At
          this point, press the YES key  and you will hear the current  day
          of  the week and  date spoken by  the voice synthesizer.   If you
          have  no appointments  recorded on  that date,  it will  say, "No
          appointment."   If,  on  the other  hand,  you have  appointments
          recorded  on that first date, which is  the current date, it will
          announce how many appointments you have.   You can click the Side
          Key twice and the first appointment will play; including the date
          and  time of  the appointment  and  the memo  you recorded  which
          describes the appointment.  If you have more than one appointment
          recorded for that  day of the week, simply use the right arrow to
          continue to the  next appointment.  This will allow  you to cycle
          through all appointments on that first day.

               If you press  the right arrow key following  the final day's
          appointment, you will advance to the next recorded appointment of
          that week.   If you  continue pressing  the right arrow  key, you
          will advance  into future  appointments regardless  of when  they
          are.

          Note.    When  using  the   DAILY  PLANNING  feature  to   locate
          appointments,  you  start  with  the  current  calendar  date  by
          default.   So, if you are on Wednesday of that week as far as the
          calendar is concerned, that's where  the DAILY PLANNING method of
          retrieval begins.   If you are  on any other day of  the week, as
          far as  the calendar date is  concerned, that is  where the DAILY
          PLANNING begins.

          Note.  If  you begin, for example,  on Monday of that  week using
          the DAILY PLANNING method, the right arrow key will cycle day-by-
          day  and  inform you  of any  appointments  on any  day.   If you
          continue  pressing the  right arrow  key  in this  mode of  DAILY
          PLANNING, it  keeps advancing  one day  at a  time into  the next
          week, month and so on.

          Note.  If you  use the DAILY  PLANNING to check the  appointments
          and when  you come to  the first day with  recorded appointments,
          which you wish  to hear, you must first either click the Side Key
          or press the  YES key to play the  appointment information before
          the right arrow key allows you to advance to the next appointment
          for  that  given  day.   If  you  do  not  play  back  the  first
          appointment recorded  for that given  day of the week,  the right
          arrow key will do nothing more than  advance you to the very next
          day of that  given week, skipping the other  appointments for the
          date you are checking.  In other words, you must be sure to click
          the Side Key twice, to playback the first appointment, or the YES
          key, or  the  right arrow  key  will not  cycle  through all  the
          appointments on that given day.

          Chapter 9.25  Playing Back Appointments Using Planning.

               This method of locating appointments uses  the date.  Simply
          open your Voice Mate  on the Appointment Book and  press the MENU
          key.   You will hear, "Daily Planning."   Again, if you are using
          an older Voice  Mate, you may hear, "Weekly Planning."   The next
          step is to press the right arrow key.  You will hear, "Planning."
          The PLANNING feature is designed to allow you to enter a specific
          date to see what appointments may be  recorded on that day.  When
          you hear your Voice Mate say, "Planning," press the YES key.  You
          will  hear, "Enter the date and press  YES," and the current date
          will then be spoken.   If this is not the date  you wish, you can
          enter the date you want.   When that date is entered and if there
          are any appointments on that given day, you will hear,  "You have
          some appointments at..." and the  Voice Mate will speak the times
          of those appointments  on that date.   You can then use  the Side
          Key or  the YES key to begin playing  back appointments.  You may
          also find it  necessary to  begin using  the arrow  keys to  move
          backwards and forwards to locate the exact appointments you seek.

          Chapter 9.3  Appointment Reminder.

               This  feature of  the Voice  Mate  is designed  to enter  an
          individual appointment and then to program it in such a way to be
          reminded automatically in recurring or repeating periods of time.
          The periods  of time are  programmable and you  can choose to  be
          reminded by periods of time  associated in minutes, days,  weeks,
          months or years.

               By way of example, record  an appointment at 3:00 o'clock in
          the afternoon.  Use  the same steps we used in  prior examples to
          make this appointment.  When you arrive at the prompt which says,
          "Would you  like a  reminder?"  Press  the YES  key and  you will
          hear, "Choose the reminder period unit."   At this point, you can
          begin using your arrow keys.   If you press the right arrow  key,
          for  example,  you  will  begin to  cycle  through  all available
          choices.   These  include Minute, Hour,  Days, Weeks,  Months and
          Years.    The Voice  Mate  is  giving you  an  opportunity to  be
          reminded at intervals based upon  these categories.  That is, you
          can be  reminded by  any number of  minutes, hours,  days, weeks,
          months, or years.

               For example, if  you have picked, as suggested,  3:00 in the
          afternoon as  an appointment time,  move the right or  left arrow
          key until you hear the Voice Mate say, "Minute."  At  this point,
          press the YES key and  you will hear, "Enter the reminder  period
          length."  This  prompt is asking  you the question, how  often do
          you wish  to be  reminded of  this  appointment.   Since we  have
          selected MINUTE by  using the arrow keys before  pressing the YES
          key, we know  that our reminder is going to occur by intervals of
          minutes.

               To experiment with this, now press the 2 key on the  numeric
          keypad and you  will hear, "Would you like  a notification beep?"
          Press the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Press the  Side Key  and
          record the appointment."  Now, you can hold down the Side Key and
          record anything  associated with  this test  appointment we  have
          scheduled to occur at 3:00 o'clock in the afternoon.

               As  you probably  noticed,  everything  we  did  was  almost
          identical with  the recording  of prior  appointments.  The  only
          difference was the part where we told the Voice Mate to remind us
          on a repetitive scheduled basis.  In this case, we programmed the
          Voice Mate to  beep at the 3:00 P.M.  appointment and to continue
          reminding  us, using a  beeping notification alarm  signal, every
          two minutes.

               At 3:00  P.M.  of that  day,  the Voice  Mate will  sound  a
          beeping  signal.   If, at the  time the  beeping alarm  signal is
          sounding, you  clicked the  Side Key rapidly  two times,  you can
          hear   played  back  what  you  recorded  for  that  appointment.
          However,  in two  minutes, this  beep  will sound  again and  two
          minutes  beyond that  and again,  two  minutes beyond  that.   In
          short, the  first alarm will  sound at 3:00  P.M., the  second at
          3:02, the third at 3:04, and so on, until you tell the Voice Mate
          to  cancel the  appointment by  deleting it.   This  same example
          could be repeated by the hour, day, week, month or year.

               For  example,  if  you  wanted  to  be  reminded  hourly  of
          something to do throughout a given day, make your appointment for
          the desired time.  When you are prompted by the voice synthesizer
          for a reminder unit (this means minute, hour, day, week, month or
          year), press the  YES key and using  the arrow keys, cycle  until
          you hear the  word "Hour" spoken.   Press the YES key  again, but
          this time, when  you hear the prompt, "Enter  the reminder period
          length," press the 1 key on  the numeric keypad.  This means  you
          are requesting to  be reminded once an  hour.  If you  would have
          pressed  the 2  on the  keypad instead,  the reminder  beep would
          sound every two hours.  If you wanted a reminder once every three
          hours, you would press 3 on the keypad and so on.

               Another example  of this  reminder usage  may  be a  monthly
          period of  time.   A monthly  bill is  a good example  of such  a
          monthly schedule.  Simply  record an appointment using  the steps
          we have used in the preceding  examples.  When you are asked  for
          the reminder unit, use the arrow keys to cycle until you hear the
          word "Month" spoken and press the YES key.  You are then prompted
          for the reminder  period length.  If you only wish to be reminded
          once a month at this same time,  you would press 1 on the keypad.
          From then on,  your Voice Mate will  beep and remind you  of that
          appointment scheduled at that exact time and date.  In short, you
          will not  have to  program your Voice  Mate month-by-month  for a
          monthly   reminder  if  you   use  this  method   of  appointment
          scheduling.

               If you want  to program reminders  for birthdays, you  would
          record your appointment.   When you were prompted  for a REMINDER
          UNIT,  you would  press  the  right arrow  key  until you  heard,
          "Year," announced and then  you would press the  YES key.   Then,
          when prompted for the     "Reminder  period  length,"  you  would
          again press the 1 key on the keypad to indicate a reminder once a
          year at that same time and date.

          Note.  This part of the Appointment Book can become confusing and
          it takes some  practice getting used to  programming appointments
          to repeat automatically.  Using  the MINUTE example, however, you
          should  be  able  to  gain the  concept  employed  for repetitive
          automatic appointments that  announce themselves.  I  suggest you
          begin  with the  minute, or  hour  modes, repeating  appointments
          until you see how the auto appointment reminder feature works.

          Chapter 9.4  Appointment Book Modification Features.

               As we saw when first introducing the Appointment Book, there
          are a  number of items  listed under the Appointment  Book's MENU
          key.  By pressing the MENU key when on the Appointment  Book, and
          using the  right arrow  key,  you hear  the following  categories
          announced:

          Daily Planning
          Planning
          Modify The Appointment Date
          Re-record The Appointment Text
          Re-record The Appointment Keyword
          Modify The Appointment Reminder
          Modify The Appointment Beep
          Appointment With Keyword
          Automatic Delete Off


               Since  we have  already  demonstrated  the  usage  of  DAILY
          PLANNING and the PLANNING features,  let's move on to explain the
          usage of the other Appointment Book MENU categories.

          Chapter 9.41  Modifying The Appointment Date.

               If you have  an appointment date which needs  to be changed,
          simply  go  to  the  Appointment Book  and  either  retrieve  the
          appointment you desire to change  by speaking the keyword used to
          identify the  appointment or  open the door  and using  the arrow
          keys,   locate  the  desired  appointment.    If  you  use  voice
          recognition to  locate the  appointment (even  if it matches  the
          entry  correctly and  repeats  it  by  echoing  the  confirmation
          keyword),  when you  open  the door  you are  going  to hear  the
          prompt,  "Would you  like to record  an appointment  with..." and
          then it will play  back what you have  spoken.  Press the NO  key
          because, in this case, we do not wish to  record an entry but are
          just trying to locate an entry which was already recorded.

               When  you have located the correct appointment for which you
          wish to change  the date,  press the  MENU key.   You will  hear,
          "Daily Planning."   Now, using  the right arrow key,  cycle until
          you hear, "Modify the appointment date."  Then press the YES key.
          You  will hear,  "Enter the  date  of the  appointment and  press
          YES..."  Then you will hear  the date of the appointment you  are
          attempting to change spoken by the voice synthesizer.  If this is
          in fact the  appointment you wish  to change, go ahead  and enter
          the new date and press the YES key.  If you have  no appointments
          already scheduled on the new date you just entered, you will hear
          the following: "No appointment."   You are then prompted to enter
          the time.  Enter  the time of the appointment and press  YES.  At
          this point, you may just wish to keep the  same appointment time.
          If so, simply press the YES key and it will be  recorded with the
          same,  or original,  time.  If,  however, you want  to change the
          time, you can do  so at this moment.   Simply enter the  new time
          and press the  YES key.  When this final entry  is made, you will
          hear, "Your appointment has been recorded."

          Note.   If you have appointments already scheduled on the date of
          this  appointment  you are  attempting  to  change, you  will  be
          notified by  the voice synthesizer  of the times which  have been
          previously scheduled.   This  procedure, however,  gives you  the
          option of changing the date and time.

          Example 1  Modifying The Appointment Date.

               Record an appointment with the keyword of "John's birthday,"
          on November  23,  2001 and  when  prompted for  the time  of  the
          appointment,  enter  7:00 P.M.    When  prompted  to  record  the
          appointment  reminder,  hold  down  the  Side  Key  and  say  the
          following:  "John's birthday party."

          Note.   If there  are no appointments  already scheduled  at that
          time  on November  23,  2001, you  will  hear, "No  appointment,"
          spoken  after entering  the date  and  just prior  to the  prompt
          asking you to enter the time.  If you have the time of 7:00  P.M.
          already  in use  for some  other  appointment, regardless  of the
          date, you will be told you already have some appointments and the
          exact times will  be announced.  If this happens, and if the time
          you  want is already  represented as  a previously  entered time,
          simply choose a different  time and enter it.  If  you once again
          enter a duplicate time, you will hear a notification beep and you
          simply  need to  reenter a  new time.   Duplicate  times are  not
          permitted by the  Voice Mate Appointment  Book regardless of  the
          date.

               To  test your  appointment,  either  speak  the  keyword  of
          "John's birthday" into the microphone  and retrieve that entry or
          simply open the door and using  the arrow keys, move around until
          you  hear spoken,  "John's  birthday."   If  you  now have  heard
          "John's Birthday," spoken by the  Voice Mate, along with the date
          and time  and reminder memo, you are ready  to change the date of
          this appointment.

               Press the MENU key.  You will hear, "Daily Planning."  Press
          the right  arrow key once  and you will hear,  "Planning."  Press
          the right arrow key a third  time and you will hear, "Modify  the
          appointment date."   Now, to  change the date, begin  by pressing
          the YES key and you will hear, "Enter the date of the appointment
          and press YES.   Friday, November 23, 2001."  Of course, the date
          which  is spoken is  the date you have  already recorded for this
          appointment but now  you are going  to change it.   Go ahead  and
          enter  the date of November 24, 2001 by typing 11242001 and press
          the  YES key  when finished.    You will  hear, "No  appointment.
          Enter  the time  of  the  appointment and  press  YES."   If,  as
          previously stated, you do happen  to have times already scheduled
          which  conflict with this date, they  will then be spoken so that
          you do  not duplicate that same time  on this same date.   If you
          wish  to maintain  the same time,  in our  case the time  of 7:00
          o'clock in the evening, simply press the YES key.  If you wish to
          change the time,  you may do so  at this stage of  the procedure.
          Either way, when you have  accepted the default time or when  you
          have changed the time, press the YES key and you will hear, "Your
          appointment  has been  recorded."    You  have  now  successfully
          changed the date of this appointment.

               To test your change, either click the Side Key twice at this
          moment, or arrow to the appointment of JOHN'S BIRTHDAY, and click
          the Side Key twice and the appointment will play.

          Note.   When modifying the time  of any appointment, it  does not
          announce the time of the appointment you are modifying.  However,
          if you press  the left and  right arrow keys,  it will speak  the
          individual digits  and even include  the A.M. or P.M.  setting so
          you  can determine  the exact  time  of the  appointment you  are
          attempting to modify.

          Note.  When modifying the date of any given  appointment, you can
          also use  the arrow keys when prompted for the date.  If the date
          to be  changed, is close to the original date of the appointment,
          the arrow keys can  be used to cycle  backwards and forwards  one
          day at a time.   This means the left arrow key goes backwards one
          day at a time and the  right arrow key advances one day  for each
          press  of the arrow  key.  You  may want to  experiment with this
          method to  get a feel for  how easy it  is to change the  date by
          using the arrow keys.  As you press the left or  right arrow key,
          it announces the day of the  week, the month and the year.   When
          you have heard  the date you want,  simply press the YES  key and
          you will then hear the prompt for the time to be entered.

          Chapter 9.42  Re-recording Appointment Text.

               What the Voice  Mate calls the Appointment Text  is the memo
          type recording we make following the entry of  each keyword.  For
          example, when  we recorded  "John's birthday"  as  a keyword,  we
          recorded,  "John's birthday  party."   The last  part is  what is
          referred to as the TEXT of an appointment.

               Changing the TEXT of an appointment is  very easy.  Once you
          are on the  Appointment Book, retrieve the desired appointment by
          either using the  keyword or open the door  and arrow through the
          appointments until you locate the appointment you want to modify.
          Press the MENU  key on  that appointment and  then use the  right
          arrow key and cycle through  the different MENU choices until you
          hear, "Re-record the  appointment text."  Then press  the YES key
          and  you  will  hear,  "Press  the Side  Key  and  re-record  the
          appointment."  Once you have done this and released the Side Key,
          you will  hear, "Your appointment  has been recorded."   You have
          now successfully re-recorded the text of this appointment.

          Example 2  Re-recording The Appointment Text.

               Using  our   example  of   JOHN's  BIRTHDAY,   retrieve  the
          appointment.   Open the  door and press  the MENU key.   You will
          hear,  "daily Planning."   Press  the right  arrow key  until you
          hear, "Re-record  the appointment text."   Press the YES  key and
          you  will   hear,  "Press   the  Side  Key   and  re-record   the
          appointment."    Now,  hold  down  the Side  Key  and  speak  the
          following into  the microphone:   "Don't  forget John's  birthday
          party."   Release  the  Side  Key.   You  will  then hear,  "Your
          appointment has been recorded."

               To confirm your changes to this appointment, all you need do
          is  to  immediately   click  twice  on  the  Side   Key  and  the
          appointment,  including the keyword of "John's birthday," and the
          new text just recorded, will be replayed along  with the date and
          time of the appointment.

          Chapter 9.43  Re-recording Appointment Keywords.

               This is  almost self explanatory.  The keyword, for example,
          of  "John's birthday,"  can  be changed  by  simply locating  the
          appointment by using any  of the previously described  methods of
          retrieval, pressing  the MENU key,  and then  pressing the  right
          arrow  key until you  hear, "Re-record the  appointment keyword."
          Then press the YES key and you will hear, "Press the Side Key and
          repeat..." and the current keyword  recording will be played.  In
          our example of  JOHN'S BIRTHDAY, we would hear  that played back.
          To modify  this keyword, simply  hold down the  Side Key and  re-
          record a new  keyword.  As a  suggestion, you may, in  this case,
          record  the  person's first  and  last  name instead  of  "John's
          birthday."

          Note.   When you  make your new  keyword recording,  you will  be
          prompted to repeat the entry again just as you did the first time
          you recorded  the keyword initially.   This is because  the Voice
          Mate still is set to level 2 of the training sessions.

               When you have finished repeating the keyword change a second
          time, you will hear, "Your  appointment has been recorded."  Once
          again, to check to see what  your appointment modification sounds
          like, simply click  the Side Key twice  and all the data  will be
          played back.

          Chapter 9.44  Modify The Appointment Reminder.

               This  relates  to  the  section already  covered  concerning
          programming   appointment   reminders.      These   are    future
          notifications of subsequent appointments.

               On the  Appointment Book, press  the MENU key and  using the
          right arrow key,  cycle through the MENU choices  until you hear,
          "Modify the  appointment reminder."   Press the  YES key  and you
          will hear, "Would  you like a reminder?"   If you press  YES, you
          will go  through the same procedure we did  in Chapter 9.3.  This
          includes reminders  scheduled  for minutes,  hours, days,  weeks,
          months and years.   They are accessed by using the left and right
          arrow  keys.   Please review  that  section if  you need  further
          information on how  to program reminders.  If you  already have a
          reminder and no longer wish it to be active, press the NO key and
          it will switch the subsequent reminders off.

          Chapter 9.45  Modify The Appointment Beep.

               If you have decided  that you no longer need to  hear a beep
          for any given  reminder, locate that appointment by  using any of
          the  retrieval methods previously  discussed.  Once  you've found
          that appointment, open the  door and press the  MENU key.   Begin
          pressing  the  right  arrow  key  until  you  hear,  "Modify  the
          appointment beep."  Then press the YES key and you will  hear one
          of the following  two messages:   "Beep off," or  "Beep on."   In
          this case, the  YES key is nothing more than a toggle to turn the
          beep alarm off or on for any given appointment.

          Chapter 9.46  Appointments With Key Words.

               Thus   far,  we   have  been   using   keywords  to   record
          appointments.   The purpose of  using this method  of appointment
          scheduling  is the  ease of  retrieval.   If  you have  25  or 30
          appointments already recorded, it is much easier to accomplish an
          appointment retrieval  using voice recognition with keywords than
          to open the door and arrow through all the entries.   However, if
          you just schedule an occasional appointment, you may find it just
          as easy  to do  so without  the need  for  voice recognition  and
          keyword application.

               To turn the  keyword mode off, move to  the Appointment Book
          by  using the front  panel Function Selector  to the left  of the
          microphone  until you  hear, "appointment."   Open  the  door and
          press  the MENU  key.   Then, using  the right  arrow  key, cycle
          through  all the MENU  choices until you  hear, "Appointment with
          keyword."   Now, press  the YES  key and  you will  hear, "Simple
          appointment."  In this case, as  is so often true when using  the
          Voice Mate, the YES key  is a toggle.   In other words, it  turns
          the KEYWORD mode off and on.

               When KEYWORDS is turned to Simple Appointment, you can bring
          up the  Appointment Book and  press the Side Key  and record your
          memo associated  with that appointment.   As soon as  you release
          the Side Key, you will be prompted for the date and time and  all
          the  other things associated  with any previous  appointments you
          have  recorded.   Simply  follow  the prompts  and  when you  are
          finished, you will hear, "Your appointment has been recorded."

               When playing back these types of appointments, you  will not
          hear any  KEYWORDS spoken because  none were recorded.   You will
          hear, on the  other hand,  as you  use the left  and right  arrow
          keys, the  date and  time of the  appointment recorded  under the
          Simple  Appointment  format,  and  you will  also  hear  what you
          recorded as a memo text for that appointment.

          Note.    If you  have  recorded  several appointments  using  the
          KEYWORD  method, and  then  switch  to  Simple  Appointment,  all
          previous scheduled appointments will remain as they were recorded
          originally.   This means they will not  lose their keywords.  All
          subsequent appointments,  however, now  will be recorded  without
          keywords.

          Note.   The  SIMPLE  KEYWORD  method  of  recording  appointments
          likewise means you  cannot retrieve them using  voice recognition
          techniques as previously described.  All other retrieval methods,
          on the other hand,  are still available to assist you in locating
          any scheduled appointment.

          Chapter 9.47  Automatic Delete.

               The automatic delete mode of the Appointment Book allows for
          all past appointments, those dates and times which have  expired,
          to automatically be removed.

               While in the Appointment Book, simply press the MENU key and
          using the right  arrow key, cycle through the  MENU choices until
          you hear, "Automatic delete off."   Pressing the YES key provides
          several options.  As you continue to  press the YES key, you will
          hear all of the following:

          Automatic Delete After One Day
          Automatic Delete After Seven Days
          Automatic Delete After Fourteen Days

          A final  press of  the YES key  will announce,  "Automatic delete
          off," and  you will  have cycled through  all available  deletion
          menu choices.  The application of these choices is obvious.
               If you schedule  appointments which repeat, the  AUTO DELETE
          mode becomes  very valuable.   As  the dates  and times  of those
          scheduled appointments pass, they  are automatically removed from
          the Appointment Book, which in turn, frees up memory.

               You are given the  options of 1, 7, or 14 days.   This gives
          you the  option of  going back and  checking old  appointments in
          case there  is  something you  have  forgotten about  that  given
          appointment that you later wish to know.  Of  course, the default
          setting  is OFF  which  means  no  appointments,  even  repeating
          appointments, are never deleted.

          Chapter 9.48  Deleting Individual Appointments.

               Whenever you  wish to  remove a  single appointment,  simply
          retrieve  the  desired  appointment using  any  of  the retrieval
          methods previously discussed in this  chapter.  Once you have the
          desired appointment, open the door and  press the ERASE key.  The
          ERASE key is  the upper right hand  key around the speaker.   You
          will hear,  "To delete your  appointment, press YES."   Press the
          YES key and  you will hear, "Your appointment  has been deleted."
          If you wish to cancel this  action, press the NO key instead  and
          your appointment will not be deleted.

          Chapter 9.5  Important Appointment Book Notes.

               If you  are going  to record  repeating appointments  (those
          referred to during the programming procedure as reminders), there
          is  one important fact  to keep in  mind.  At  first it will seem
          this is a  bug in the  programming of the  software but when  you
          analyze it, you will realize it is not.

               Let's  say that  you  have a  television  program you  enjoy
          watching every night at 9:00 P.M. and you program your Voice Mate
          to remind you of this by using the reminder feature when prompted
          during the scheduling procedure.  The Voice Mate assumes you mean
          you want to be  reminded every single night at 9:00  P.M. of this
          same appointment.  So,  that is exactly what it  is programmed to
          do.  Now,  this time of 9:00  P.M. can no  longer be used on  any
          date for other appointments at that  same time because it will be
          a duplicate time.   If you use your arrow keys when attempting to
          scan  previously recorded  appointments, you  will  see that  the
          Voice Mate has reserved the time of 9:00 P.M. every single  night
          from now on  because you said you wanted  an appointment reminder
          at that time.  Thus, that time can no longer be used.

               The recommended work around for this is to simply program in
          a slightly  different time.   Normally, in  this case,  you would
          most likely prefer to be reminded at  8:55 P.M. that your TV show
          is about to begin so that  time could easily be substituted.   If
          the 9:00 o'clock time isn't that  critical, you could use 9:01 or
          something like that to be reminded of a particular appointment.

          Note.  The Voice Mate software is being updated all the  time and
          it is  recommended you keep  abreast of new releases  through the
          Parrot  Voice Mate  electronic mailing  list on  the internet  or
          through their website.  You  can also periodically check with the
          dealer from whom  you purchased your Voice Mate  for any software
          updates.

          Note.  For those who have  not purchased the Voice Mate  software
          kit, your Voice  Mate can also be returned to your dealer to have
          your software upgraded.


          CHAPTER 10  THE CALCULATOR

               The Voice  Mate calculator is a standard 13 digit calculator
          with   multiplication,   division,   addition   and   subtraction
          functionality.   It likewise can calculate  percentages, currency
          exchanges  for various  countries  and  has  memory  storage  and
          recall.

          Chapter 10.1  Key Layout.

               Although this has been covered  in an earlier chapter of the
          Users  Guide, let's  review before  using the calculator  and its
          features.    The key  layout is  simple  to remember  but  if you
          forget,  simply  press each  key and  the voice  synthesizer will
          announce that key's function.

               With the  door  opened  in the  calculator  mode,  the  four
          buttons grouped around the speaker and the two arrow keys beneath
          them, become the mathematical function keys.  The MENU key, which
          is the upper left hand key, is a combination of a PERCENT key and
          additional calculator  features.   The ERASE  key,  which is  the
          upper right hand key, becomes the CLEAR key.  The lower left hand
          key, which is the YES key, becomes the PLUS key.  The lower right
          hand key, which is  the NO key, becomes the MINUS key.   The left
          arrow  key is the  MULTIPLICATION key and the  right arrow key is
          the DIVISION  key.  The  standard keypad buttons below  the arrow
          keys are the  same as those used  for phone number entries.   The
          first  row is, from left to right, 1 2  3.  The second row is 4 5
          6.  The third row is 7 8 9.  The bottom row is star, 0 and pound.
          The  STAR key is the  DECIMAL POINT key and  the POUND key is the
          EQUALS key.  Additional functions become available when using the
          MENU key as the PERCENT key but that information will be  covered
          later in this chapter.

          Chapter 10.2  Simple Calculations.

               All  basic mathematical calculations are managed in the same
          way.  Simply press the  front panel Function Selector (the button
          to the  left of  the microphone)  until  you hear,  "Calculator."
          Open the  door and  you will  be ready  to use  the Voice  Mate's
          calculator.

          Chapter 10.21  Addition.

               With the calculator activated and  the door opened, press 2,
          the YES key for  PLUS, press 2 again, and then  the POUND key for
          EQUALS.  The Voice Mate will say, "Equal 4."

          Chapter 10.22  Subtraction.

               You can  press the upper  right hand key, which  is normally
          the  ERASE key,  to clear  the  display before  conducting a  new
          calculation, or  you can simply  enter a new  number and  the old
          will be replaced with the new.

               For example, although we still have 4 on the display at this
          point, we can go ahead and press the 2 once again, then the MINUS
          key (the lower right hand  key around the speaker), and then  the
          POUND key which is the EQUALS key.  You will hear, "Equal 2."
          Chapter 10.23  Multiplication.

               Press 3  followed by  the left  arrow key.   You  will hear,
          "Multiplied by."   Press the 4 key  and then press the  POUND key
          for EQUALS.  You will hear, "Equal 12."

          Chapter 10.24  Division.

               Press 6  followed by the  right arrow  key.  You  will hear,
          "Divided  by."  Press 2  and the POUND key  for EQUALS.  You will
          hear, "Equal 3."

          Note.  If you  press a wrong function key, that  is, if you press
          the PLUS key  when you really wanted the MINUS  key, simply press
          any of the mathematical keys until you  hear the one you want and
          continue with your calculation.

          Chapter 10.3  Advanced Calculations.

               The  calculator will allow  you to do  advanced calculations
          such as 2 plus 3 plus 5, or 50 multiplied by 25 divided by 10.

               For  example, do  the following  calculation.   Press 2  and
          press the PLUS key.  Then press 1 and 0 for 10.  Press the EQUALS
          key and you will hear, "Equal 12."  Now press the right arrow key
          for divided by, press 3, and then press the EQUALS key.  You will
          hear, "Equal 4."

          Note.   You could have also  done this calculation  by pressing 2
          PLUS 10 DIVIDED  BY 3  EQUALS 4 without  pressing the EQUALS  key
          until the end of the calculation.

          Chapter 10.4  Using Decimals.

               The star  key, which  is the button  in the lower  left hand
          corner of the  keypad, serves as the decimal point.   The default
          is two decimal places  but this can be changed in  the calculator
          MENU features which I will discuss later in this chapter.

          Example Of Decimal Application.
               Try  the following  calculation to  get a  feel for  how the
          decimal is used in the Voice Mate.

               Press 2.1 on  the keypad.   Then press the  PLUS key,  enter
          3.3, and press the EQUALS  key.  The answer  will be 5.4 and,  of
          course, will be spoken by the voice synthesizer.  I recommend you
          experiment with other decimal calculations in order to get a feel
          for how easy it is to use.  This is especially  useful when using
          dollar and cent calculations, keeping track of a grocery list, or
          when balancing a checkbook.

          Note.  When your Voice Mate calculator  is set to only two digits
          to  the right  of  the decimal  point, and  you  perform a  three
          digital calculation, the answer is rounded off to the nearest two
          digit  answer.   This  can  be quickly  changed  (as we  will see
          shortly) to  be  as many  as eight  digits to  the  right of  the
          decimal point.

          Chapter 10.5  The Calculator Menu Features.

               There  are  several  features  under  the  MENU  key  of the
          calculator  which  can   be  used  to  expand   the  calculator's
          capabilities.

               When you have cycled to the calculator by pressing the front
          panel Function  Selector, open the  door and press the  MENU key.
          You will  hear, "Percent."   This immediately  puts you  into the
          PERCENT mode which enables you  to perform any type of percentage
          calculation.   I  will  discuss  the PERCENT  feature  in just  a
          moment.  However,  if you are not performing  such a calculation,
          you now have access to other features than just the PERCENT.

               Once  you have  pressed the  MENU  key and  heard the  voice
          synthesizer say "Percent," you can then  begin pressing the right
          arrow key to  cycle through other available  calculator features.
          Here is  the list as  it is spoken with  each press of  the right
          arrow key:

          Percent
          Memory Set
          Memory Recall
          French Franc
          Convert From Currency To Euro
          Convert From Euro To Currency
          Two Digits After Comma

          A final press  of the right arrow key will return you to PERCENT.
          If you press the MENU key (once you have cycled back  to PERCENT)
          you will  hear a soft  click through the speaker  which indicates
          you  have  switched  off  the  MENU  features  and  returned  the
          calculator to normal application.

          Note.  You can  also use the left  arrow key in the MENU  mode to
          cycle through MENU features in reverse order.
          Chapter 10.51  Calculating Percentages.

               Calculating percentages  is often useful  when attempting to
          add sales tax  to items you are  purchasing.  Let's say  you have
          added up several items and your total is now $200 and you wish to
          add 6 percent sales tax to your total.  Simply press the PLUS key
          and then 6 on  the keypad.   Then press the MENU  key.  You  will
          hear, "Percent."  Then press the  YES key.  You will hear,  "12,"
          spoken by the voice synthesizer.  This means that 12 dollars, the
          amount of sales  tax (6  percent of  $200) will be  added to  the
          total.    Now,  to hear the total of  $200 plus 6 percent,  press
          the EQUALS  key and  you will  hear, "212," spoken  as the  grand
          total.   This method allows  you to obtain the  percentage figure
          before adding  it to the  total.   Then, of course,  pressing the
          EQUALS key  speaks the final total of 6  percent added to the 200
          dollars.

          Chapter 10.52  Memory Set.

               You can store a number in memory to be recalled later.  This
          allows you the ability to  perform a calculation, save the answer
          in  memory, and then  to perform a  second calculation.   The two
          answers  can  then   be  used  to  conduct  a   third  and  final
          calculation.

          Example Of Memory Set.

               Enter the number 200 on the keypad.   Press the MENU key and
          you will hear, "Percent."  Press the right arrow key once and you
          will hear,  "Memory Set."  Press the YES key  and you will hear a
          beep.  This  means the number you  have entered using the  keypad
          has been stored in memory for later use.

          Note.  If you have your sound set to NO SOUNDS, you  will hear no
          indication that the number was stored.

          Chapter 10.53  Memory Recall.

               To recall the number we  have stored in memory, simply press
          the MENU key at any time.  You  will hear, "Percent."  Then press
          the arrow key twice to cycle to "Memory recall."  The first press
          of the right  arrow key announces "Memory  set."  The next  press
          announces, "Memory  recall."  If  you now press the  YES key, you
          will  hear the  number in  memory  spoken.   In our  example, the
          number 200 will be spoken.  This now makes it possible for you to
          use the stored number as part of any calculation.

          Example Of The Calculator Memory.

               If you have been following along, you should have 200 stored
          in memory.  If not, go  back and follow the instructions so  that
          we have the figure of 200 stored in memory for this example.

               Once this  is done, enter  the figure 100 on  the keypad and
          press the PLUS  key.  This is  the lower left  hand key which  is
          normally called the YES key.  When  this key is pressed, you will
          hear,  "Plus."    Now, press  the  MENU  key and  you  will hear,
          "Percent."   Press the right  arrow key  once and you  will hear,
          "Memory set."  Press  the right arrow key once more  and you will
          hear,  "Memory recall."   Press the  YES key  and you  will hear,
          "200," spoken.   Now press the EQUALS  key and you will  hear the
          answer of "300"  spoken.  The 100  you entered on the  keypad and
          the 200 stored in memory have been added.

          Note.   This procedure could  also be  done in  reverse.   First,
          press the MENU  key and you will hear, "Percent."  Then press the
          right arrow key twice until you hear, "Memory recall."  Press the
          YES key and you will  hear the figure 200 spoken.  Now, press the
          PLUS key  and add  100 to  the 200  you have  just recalled  from
          memory.   Press  the EQUALS  key  and the  total of  300  will be
          spoken.

          Note.  As  I previously stated, these memory features can be used
          to do two different calculations.  Make up a calculation and when
          you  have the answer, use the MENU key and the right arrow key to
          cycle to  Memory Set  and the  YES key  to store  your answer  in
          memory.  Then do a second calculation and when you have  obtained
          your answer,  you can now use any of the calculator's features to
          multiply, divide, add, or subtract the two different totals.  The
          first  answer  is  still  in  memory and  the  second  answer  is
          displayed and spoken using the EQUALS key.

          Example Of Two Calculations Using Memory.

               From the calculator's keypad, enter the number  50 and press
          the PLUS key.  Then enter the number 25 and press the EQUALS key.
          You will hear, "75," spoken as your answer.

               To  store this  answer in memory,  press the MENU  key.  You
          will hear, "Percent."   Press  the right arrow  key once and  you
          will  hear, "Memory set."  Press the YES key and, if the sound is
          turned on, you will hear a beep.  This indicates that  the answer
          of 75 has now been stored in memory and we are free to conduct  a
          new calculation.

               If you  press the EQUALS key,  it will still announce  75 as
          our answer.  Although you can begin a new calculation without the
          answer of 75  becoming part of that new  calculation, let's press
          the CLEAR  key  which is  the  upper right  hand  key around  the
          speaker.  This  clears the display but not what we have stored in
          memory.  If you now press the EQUALS key once again, zero will be
          announced and we will be ready to perform a new calculation.

               Now that  our display  is cleared, enter  100 and  press the
          PLUS key.  Then  enter 500 and press the EQUALS  key and you will
          hear "600" spoken as the answer.

               We are now going to divide the answer  of 600 that is on the
          display, with the 75 stored in memory.  To be sure you still have
          600 on the display, press the EQUALS and it will be spoken again.
          Now we  know where we  are and  that we are  ready to use  Memory
          Recall.
               First, press the division key  which is the right arrow key.
          You will hear, "Divided by."  Now press the MENU key and you will
          hear, "Percent."  Press the right arrow key twice until  you hear
          "Memory  recall."   Press the  YES key and  you will  hear, "75,"
          spoken.  This is letting you know that you are recalling 75 to be
          used in any calculation procedure  which follows.  At this point,
          press the EQUALS key and you will hear "8" spoken as your answer.

          Note.  There are many possible combinations which can be employed
          using  the calculator's  display and  the Memory  Recall.   A few
          simple calculations have been offered in this section to give the
          user the basic format of these features.

          Chapter 10.54  Foreign Currency Conversions.

               The Voice Mate offers several foreign currency exchanges for
          a number of countries and the conversion process is quite simple.

               When the  Voice Mate  is in the  calculator mode,  press the
          MENU key.  You  will hear, "Percent."   Begin pressing the  right
          arrow key until you hear,  "French franc."  This is  the default.
          To  hear a  list  of all  currency  countries represented,  begin
          pressing the YES key.  You will cycle through a number of choices
          including one menu choice which  allows you to enter the exchange
          rate you wish  to use in  your calculation.  Other  countries are
          being  added as new Voice Mate software updates are released so I
          will not  list all  the countries.   However, the YES  key cycles
          through all  available countries and  this is how you  select the
          country currency of choice.

               For demonstration purposes,  I am using the  default setting
          of the French franc.   If you have pressed  the YES key to  cycle
          through  the  various  countries  represented,  simply   continue
          pressing the YES key until  you hear, "French franc," spoken once
          again and we will be ready to do a currency exchange.

               Example 1  Currency Exchange.

               Begin by entering a  dollar amount from the keypad.   If you
          are  still in the  MENU choices, press  the MENU key  again.  You
          will hear  a soft click  through the speaker which  indicates you
          have left the MENU features  and returned your Voice Mate  to the
          calculator mode.

               Now,  if you are  in the calculator mode,  enter 30 from the
          calculator  keypad.   Press  the  MENU  key  and you  will  hear,
          "Percent."  This means  you are now in the MENU  mode and you can
          begin pressing  the right  arrow key.   The first thing  you will
          hear following PERCENT  is "Memory reset."  Another  press of the
          right arrow key  and you  will hear,  "Memory recall."   A  third
          press of the right arrow key and you should hear, "French franc."
          If you hear anything other than "French franc," you will have  to
          press the YES key to cycle back to this currency setting.

               Once you hear "French franc,"  or once you have selected any
          of the country currencies, press the right arrow key and you will
          hear, "Convert from currency to Euro."  Now, at this point, press
          the  YES key and  you will  hear a  number spoken.   This  is the
          conversion from 30 French francs to the Euro currency exchange.

          Example 2  Currency Exchange.

               Press the CLEAR key which is the upper right hand key around
          the speaker  grill.  You will  hear "Clear," spoken  by the voice
          synthesizer.   Now  enter 30  again on  the numerical  keypad and
          press  the MENU  key.    You will  hear,  "Percent."   Now  begin
          pressing the right arrow key.  You will  hear "Memory set, Memory
          recall, French franc,  Convert from  currency to  Euro," and  one
          additional press  of the arrow  key will cycle to,  "Convert from
          Euro to currency."   Press the YES key and you will hear the Euro
          currency converted to the French franc.

          Note.   You can experiment with  the other countries and hear the
          currency exchange calculated by the Voice Mate.

          Note.  If the  currency exchange rate is different, you can press
          the  MENU key,  and  then the  right arrow  key  until you  hear,
          "French franc."     Then, by pressing  the YES key, you can cycle
          through all the  countries represented in the current  version of
          your Voice  Mate until you  hear spoken, "Enter the  new currency
          exchange value and  press YES."  This  is where you can  enter an
          exchange rate of your choosing.

          Chapter 10.55  Decimal Modification.

               By default, your Voice Mate is set to read two digits to the
          right of the decimal point.   You can change  this to read up  to
          eight  digits beyond  the decimal  point.   To  make the  decimal
          modification,  press the MENU  key and you  will hear, "percent."
          Begin pressing  the right arrow  key until you hear,  "Two digits
          after  comma."  The word,  COMMA, is in  reference to the decimal
          point.  This may have been changed to read "DECIMAL" or  POINT in
          your version of the Voice Mate.

               When you hear this prompt, begin pressing the YES key.  Your
          Voice Mate will  begin speaking digits  of 1 to  8.  Once  you've
          made  your selection,  you  can then  perform calculations.   The
          number of digits  after the decimal point will  change based upon
          the number you selected in the MENU mode.  To leave the MENU mode
          of the calculator, simply press  the MENU key once again and  you
          will hear a soft click through the speaker.

          Note.   If  you selected up  to 8  digits to be  spoken after the
          decimal point in any given  calculation, your Voice Mate 13 digit
          calculator will be reduced by that many digits to the left of the
          decimal point.

          note.  If you enter a number larger than a given 13 digit figure,
          regardless  of  how  many  digits beyond  the  decimal  you  have
          selected, the Voice Mate will beep a warning sound to indicate no
          more digits can be entered.

          Note.  When selecting the MENU key to access the MENU features in
          the  calculator, you  can also  use the  left arrow key  to cycle
          through the menu features in reverse order.

          Chapter 10.6  Other Calculator Remarks.

               Although the Voice Mate is a simple  standard calculator, it
          provides enough extra features to make the portable pocket  sized
          organizer very useful in many different applications.  Experiment
          with each  of the calculator's  features to become  familiar with
          ways you might find it helpful in your every-day life.


                            CHAPTER 11  DIALING ASSISTANT

               The Voice  Mate  provides an  easy way  of dialing  standard
          prefixes.    This   makes  dialing  long  distant   prefixes  and
          international country codes not only convenient but automatic.  

               The Dialing Assistant  can also be used to  dial prefixes of
          multiple digits when accessing long distant carrier services.  It
          can be  easily turned  off and on  or reprogrammed  for different
          prefixes or country codes.

          Chapter 11.1  Accessing The Dialing Assistant Menu.

               To access  the Dialing  Assistant menu,  press the  Function
          Selector to the left of the microphone on the front panel  of the
          Voice Mate until  you hear,  "Dialing Assistant,"  spoken by  the
          voice synthesizer.   Open the door and  press the MENU key.   You
          will hear, "To change the prefix, press 1.  For the international
          dialing mode, press 2."   The PREFIX is in reference  to a prefix
          you wish  to have stored  which will be  played before any  phone
          number you dial.  The COUNTRY CODE menu choice is in reference to
          overseas dialing.  Keep in mind (when using the Dialing Assistant
          feature of  the Voice  Mate) that these  prefixes will  be played
          automatically in front of every single number found in your Phone
          Book.  It  will also be  spoken by the  voice synthesizer if  you
          review any number in your Phone Book.

          Chapter 11.2  The Prefix Mode.

               When  you are  on  the  Dialing Assistant  and  the door  is
          opened,  you will automatically be  prompted to choose  1 or 2 by
          the voice  synthesizer.   Press 1  and you  will  hear the  voice
          synthesizer  say,  "Enter the  prefix  and  press  YES."   As  an
          example, if you  wished to use  one of  the Colorado prefixes  to
          dial me,  you would now  enter the digits  303 and press  the YES
          key.   If you then  close the door, and  cycle to the Phone Book,
          you  can then  retrieve any number  of your choice  and click the
          Side Key  twice.  The 303 prefix will not only be played in front
          of  the  phone  number  but  it  will  be  spoken  by  the  voice
          synthesizer as well.  If you open the door on the Phone  Book and
          use the arrow keys to cycle through phone entries, you again will
          hear  the  voice synthesizer  speak  303  in  front of  all  your
          recorded telephone numbers.

          Chapter 11.21  Turning The Prefix Mode Off.

               You can  quickly, and  easily, turn off  the prefix  mode by
          returning to the Dialing Assistant.   Open the door and  when you
          are prompted  to press 1 or 2, select  1 and you will hear, Enter
          the prefix and press YES."  At this point, you can either enter a
          new prefix  to replace an old one or you can simply press the YES
          key without entering  any numbers.   If you press YES  instead of
          entering a new prefix to be dialed, it will cancel the old prefix
          you have  previously  entered and  all  your phone  numbers  will
          return to their original state.   In short, pressing YES, instead
          of entering  a new prefix  to be automatically dialed,  turns the
          PREFIX MODE off.

          Chapter 11.3  The International Dialing Mode.

               When you are  on the Dialing Assistant, open the  door.  You
          will hear, "To change the prefix press 1.   For the international
          dialing mode, press  2."  If you  press 2, you will  hear, "Enter
          the country code  and press YES."   This is  where you enter  the
          prefix associated  with dialing long  distance to the  country of
          your choice.   Once you have made this country  code entry, press
          the YES key  and you will  hear, "Enter the  area code and  press
          YES."   This is where  you make your  area code  entry associated
          with that country.   Once you have  done this, press the  YES key
          and you will hear, "Enter the international access code and press
          YES."   The Voice Mate  actually knows some  international access
          codes.  You  can use the left  and right arrow keys  to hear what
          international code is already being  displayed.  If you press the
          YES key, it accepts that displayed number.  If you wish to change
          what is displayed, simply overwrite what is displayed by making a
          new entry.  Once you have made your entry, press the YES key  and
          you will  hear, "Enter the  international long distance  code and
          press YES."  Again, you can either accept the default by pressing
          the  YES key or make a  new entry of your  choice.  When you have
          made your  entry, press  the  YES key  and  you will  hear,  "The
          international dialing mode is now active."

               If you now return to  the Phone Book and retrieve a  number,
          you will hear  all these prefix  numbers we have just  entered in
          the  Dialing Assistant  announced  before  all  your  Phone  Book
          entries.  This means, of course,  if you dial any of the  numbers
          stored in your Phone Book, it will first predial the country code
          numbers before your  Phone book numbers.  Likewise,  if you arrow
          through  your Phone  Book  entries, you  will  hear these  prefix
          numbers for international long distance dialing spoken before all
          your original Phone book entries.

          Chapter 11.31  Turning International Mode Off.

               To turn the International dialing Mode off, simply return to
          the Dialing Assistant and  open the door.  When  you are prompted
          by the voice synthesizer  to select 1 or 2, press 2  and you will
          hear, "To return to normal mode  press 1.  To change the  country
          code, press 2."   If you  press 1 at  this point, you will  hear,
          "The national mode is now active."  This means  you are returning
          your Voice Mate to the way you normally use it and now no special
          prefix numbers  will be dialed.  If, on  the other hand, you wish
          to change country code  entries, you can press  2 and follow  the
          steps previously discussed.

          Note.    The international  dialing entries  made in  the Dialing
          Assistant can also be heard and changed from the Phone Book MENU.

               Go to the  Phone Book and open  the door and press  the MENU
          key.  Then  press the YES key  when prompted to modify  the phone
          numbers.  You will first be asked to modify the country  code and
          then  the area  code of  that  country before  being prompted  to
          modify the telephone number itself.

          Note.    The  Dialing Assistant  is  especially  useful to  those
          traveling abroad and when long distance dialing requires multiple
          prefix numbers.  Additionally, for those in the United States who
          have multiple prefixes to be dialed, the Dialing Assistant can be
          used to  eliminate a  few numbers when  dialing across  area code
          zones.

                              CHAPTER 12  HINTS AND TIPS


               This  section covers  tips,  hints, suggestions,  answers to
          frequently  asked questions  and  trouble  shooting solutions  to
          assist the Voice Mate user.  It will be updated from time to time
          and thus  may not be current in audio  and Braille formats of the
          Users Guide.   Check  the voice-assistant.com  website often  for
          current releases of this chapter.

          Chapter 12.1  Losing Speech And Restoring It.

               An easy  mistake to  make with your  Voice Mate,  especially
          when  its new,  is accidentally  turning  the speech  off.   This
          happens due  to an incorrect  setting in the Control  Panel under
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE.

               Pressing the  front panel  Function Selector  button to  the
          left of the microphone, cycle over until you hear "Control panel"
          spoken by the  voice synthesizer and then  open the door.   Press
          the  MENU key,  which  is the  upper  left  hand key  around  the
          speaker, and you will  hear the volume  setting spoken.  It  will
          say,  "Volume," and a number from  1 to 8 will  be announced.  If
          you then press the right arrow key, the setting for the HELP MODE
          is spoken.  Based upon any changes you may have already made, you
          may hear  spoken either "Normal  help," or "Discrete help."   The
          default  setting is  NORMAL  HELP  and this  is  most likely  the
          setting you will use when operating the Voice Mate because NORMAL
          HELP is when the  Voice Mate will speak the most.   If you switch
          to DISCRETE  HELP, some prompts will  not be spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer.  For  example, when recording a telephone  entry, if
          you are  using DISCRETE HELP,  you will not be  prompted to enter
          the phone number  following the person's name  you have recorded.
          Although you are not prompted for the phone number to be entered,
          you are in fact at the very  location where you normally would be
          prompted for the  phone number.  The voice  synthesizer simply is
          no longer speaking that prompt.   It is best, therefore, for  the
          blind  user to  leave the setting  on NORMAL  HELP to  insure all
          prompts are spoken.

               Following DISCRETE HELP,  pressing the right arrow  key once
          again takes you to the ACCESSIBILITY MODE.  The setting is either
          OFF or ON.  Again, you will most likely leave this in the default
          setting which  is "Accessibility  mode on."   If you  switch this
          setting to  OFF, you are going  to discover you  have lost nearly
          all voice synthesizer control, making  it almost impossible for a
          blind person to access Voice Mate functions.  This setting may be
          convenient  for a  sighted user  but  it renders  the Voice  Mate
          useless for a  blind user.  However, the  display still functions
          normally.   Thus,  a  sighted  user would  most  likely turn  the
          ACCESSIBILITY  MODE to  OFF so  they would  not have to  hear the
          voice synthesizer.

               Many  people, when experimenting with their Voice Mate, will
          accidentally  switch either  the  HELP MODE  to  DISCRETE or  the
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE to  OFF.   In the  case of the  HELP MODE,  as
          previously discussed, some prompts are still spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer  but not all.   If you  suddenly realize  you are not
          hearing all the prompts spoken, use the front panel button to the
          left of the  microphone to tab back over to the Control Panel and
          once you  have opened the door, press the  MENU key and the right
          arrow key  once.  You will  hear, "Discrete help," spoken  by the
          voice synthesizer.   Press the YES key  (the lower left hand  key
          around the speaker) and you will hear, "Normal help."  This means
          you have reset the Voice Mate to speak all prompts.

               The  ACCESSIBILITY MODE, on  the other hand,  if switched to
          OFF, literally turns the voice synthesizer off, leaving the blind
          user with  the problem of  determining where they are  with their
          Voice  Mate.   There is, however,  at least  two ways  of getting
          around this problem without sighted assistance.

          Example 1.

               If  you begin pressing the Function  Selector (the button to
          the  left of  the microphone)  and discover  you have  no speech,
          don't  panic.  Before  changing batteries, simply  begin pressing
          the Function Selector button and each time you do, click the Side
          Key twice rapidly.  Somewhere along the line, as you are pressing
          the Function Selector button and clicking the Side Key twice each
          time,  you are going to get a response.   If you are on the Phone
          Book, you will not hear  anything.  If you  are on the Memo  Pad,
          when you click  the Side Key  twice, you are  going to hear  your
          last recorded  memo played  back.   Now you  know where  you are.
          Let's say, however,  you have no memos  recorded.  In that  case,
          you will hear nothing.

               Continue to press  the Function Selector until you  do get a
          response of some kind  in order to determine where you  are.  The
          best way  is to  keep pressing the  Function Selector  and double
          clicking  the Side Key  until you hear the  time and date spoken.
          Then you know  that you are  only three presses  of the  Function
          Selector away from the Control Panel.   If you hear the time  and
          date  spoken, therefore, press  the Function Selector  three more
          times and open the door because you will be in the Control Panel.
          If you have SOUNDS turned on,  you will hear those sounds as  you
          now  press the  MENU  KEY, the  upper  left hand  key around  the
          speaker,  and  the  right arrow  key  twice.   This  puts  you on
          ACCESSIBILITY MODE.   Then press the YES key, the lower left hand
          key  around the  speaker, and  you will  hear a  very  soft click
          through  the speaker.   Close  the  door and  press the  Function
          Selector.   If you have  followed these  steps carefully,  speech
          will  be restored to  normal operation and  the Function Selector
          will speak each Voice Mate function.

          Example 2.

               If you have lost speech and cannot get the voice synthesizer
          to work,  simply open the Voice  Mate door.   Then begin pressing
          the Function Selector  (the button to the left  of the microphone
          on  the  top  of  the  front panel)  until  you  hear  the  voice
          synthesizer suddenly  begin to  speak a prompt.   The  categories
          which will  speak,  even  if you  have  accidentally  turned  the
          ACCESSIBILITY mode off, are the  Clock and the Dialing Assistant.
          You  will hear, once  you have moved  on to the  Clock field, the
          voice synthesizer  say, "To change the  time, press one.   To set
          the alarm,  press two.  To turn the  alarm off, press three."  Of
          course, if your alarm is already set to ON, it will  announce the
          opposite, but at least you now know exactly where you are and can
          tab over (using the Function Selector button) three more times to
          get to the Control Panel.

               To make  it even easier,  you can restore speech  by opening
          the door and begin pressing  the Function Selector until you hear
          the voice synthesizer say, "to change the prefix, press one.  For
          the international  dialing mode, press  two."  Now you  know that
          you are  on the DIALING ASSISTANT and you  only need to press the
          Function Selector one final time to be  on the Control Panel.  If
          your Voice Mate  as gone to sleep before you begin this method of
          restoring  the voice synthesizer, you will hear the Clock prompts
          spoken before  the Dialing  Assistant prompts.   If this  occurs,
          simply continue pressing the Function Selector until you hear the
          Dialing Assistant prompts.


               If you  have pressed  the Function  Selector one  additional
          time, you are on the Control Panel  and since the door is already
          opened, all you  need to do now  is press the MENU  key once, the
          right arrow key twice, and the YES key once.  Close  the door and
          press the  Function Selector  button and you  will hear  that the
          speech has been restored.

          Note.  As previously  mentioned, the best setting is for the HELP
          MODE to be  set to NORMAL HELP  and the ACCESSIBILITY MODE  to be
          set to  ON.   This insures all  prompts are  spoken by  the voice
          synthesizer.

          Chapter 12.2  Resetting The Date And Calendar.

               A  common problem occurs when resetting the current calendar
          date.   This  normally  happens  when  people  have  accidentally
          changed date formats.

               If you attempt to change the date and find it will not allow
          you  to  do so,  you generally  get  a rapid  double beep.   This
          indicates your entry  is invalid.  to correct  this problem, make
          certain you are on the clock and calendar.  Then, open  the door,
          and instead  of selecting  1, 2  or 3  as prompted  by the  voice
          synthesizer, press  the MENU  key.  You  will hear spoken  by the
          voice  synthesizer either "A.M.  P.M. hour  format," or  "24 hour
          format."  Which  format you hear will  be based upon any  changes
          you have made to this format.   The A.M. P.M. hour format  is the
          standard 12  hour format and the  24 hour format  is the standard
          military  style of time.  Pressing the  YES key toggles this hour
          format to one  or the other.   If you wish to change  from one to
          the  other,  press  the  YES  key  and  the new  format  will  be
          announced.  To  change it back, press  the MENU key and  you will
          hear the current hour  format announced.  Press the  YES key once
          again, and it will revert to the former setting.

               Since  we are  discussing the  problem of the  standard date
          format not  being accepted  when you attempt  to make  a calendar
          change,  begin  by  pressing the  MENU  key  which announces  the
          current hour  format.   Press the  right arrow key  and you  will
          hear,  "International   date  format,"   spoken   by  the   voice
          synthesizer.  To change this back to the U.S. date format, simply
          press the YES key.  The YES key serves as a toggle key and allows
          you to switch back and forth between date formats.

          Note.  The reason you cannot  set the correct date format is  due
          to the fact  that the international date format wants  the day of
          the  month entered  first while  the U.S.  date format  wants the
          month entered first.

          Note.  The  day and the month  should always be entered  with two
          digits which  represent the  correct day and  month and  the year
          should always  be entered as  a four  digit entry.   For example,
          June  1, 2000 should  be entered  as 06012000  for the  U.S. date
          format.   The correct  entry for  the  international date  format
          would be 01062000.  Many  users in the United States accidentally
          get their Voice  Mate switched to  the international date  format
          and then when they try and set the date of the calendar, they get
          the rapid  double  beeping  signal  which  is  an  indication  an
          incorrect  number has  been entered.   Following  the  steps just
          discussed will allow this problem to be solved.

          Chapter 12.3  Voice Recognition Techniques.

               Voice  recognition technology, although  it has  been around
          for a few years, is  relatively new when electronic technology is
          considered  overall.  Many new  users of the  Voice Mate at first
          find voice recognition somewhat awkward.  With a little practice,
          however, it doesn't take long to gain a feel  for how best to use
          the voice recognition technology of the Voice Mate.

               The Voice Mate listens for three seconds as you record.   It
          is best,  therefore, to use  a first and  last name in  the Phone
          Book when  making an  entry.  This  is also  true when  using the
          Appointment  Book.   Use at  least  two words  when recording  an
          appointment  because it  will  be  easier to  make  a match  when
          recalling phone numbers or appointments.

               Another  tip to  consider when  using  voice recognition  is
          similarities  in  sounds.    Keep  in mind,  the  Voice  Mate  is
          attempting  to electronically match sounds digitally.  This means
          that similar sounds are going to match.  For example, if you have
          phone  book entries  with the same  first names, you  may have to
          repeat what  you are  saying into the  microphone more  than once
          before the Voice Mate achieves a  match.  This is especially true
          as you continue adding dozens of names to your Phone Book.

               changing  the inflection  of  your voice  also  makes a  big
          difference when trying to achieve a match.  Sometimes, if you are
          trying to retrieve the phone numbers  you have for Jim Smith, you
          can accomplish a  match by speaking the name as a question.  "Jim
          Smith?"   Again, keep in  mind that your Voice  Mate is listening
          for up to  three seconds  so the  longer the names,  or the  more
          syllables in  the names,  the greater the  chance of  achieving a
          match the first time.

          Chapter 12.4  Memory Reset.

               Your  Voice  Mate  is  a  miniature  computer  and  computer
          software occasionally locks up.  If your Voice Mate stops working
          normally, the first thing you can try to restore normal operation
          is a memory reset.

               The memory reset button  is found on  the back panel of  the
          Voice Mate.  Simply turn the unit over, and feel for a small hole
          in the back panel of the Voice  Mate near the top.  You will feel
          some engraving and just to the  right edge of that engraving, you
          will feel a tiny hole.   It is about 1-half  an inch in from  the
          right  side and about an inch down  from the top.  It is directly
          on the opposite side of the display panel located on the front of
          the Voice Mate.

               If you press the end of a paper clip, a stylus  or any other
          pointed  object into this hole, it  will reset many of your Voice
          Mate settings to their defaults.  It does not delete your  memory
          database.  The clock and  calendar, for example, will have  to be
          reset if you press the reset button in the back of the unit.

          Note.   This reset should only be done  if you are having trouble
          with your Voice Mate operating normally.

          Chapter 12.5  Performing A Total Memory Dump.

               The only time you will ever execute a total memory dump with
          your Voice  Mate, is when the software as  locked up and you have
          lost all ability to enter or retrieve  data.  A total memory dump
          will reset  your Voice Mate  to the factory default  settings and
          your total  memory database will  be completely lost.   Yes, this
          means everything you have recorded will  be erased!  Fortunately,
          this total memory dump is  rarely required.  The PC software  kit
          is useful, therefore,   because all  your Voice Mate data  can be
          backed up on your  computer's hard drive for safe  keeping.  Your
          Voice Mate  database can  then be restored  in the event  a total
          memory dump is required.

               The total memory  dump requires two steps.   First, open the
          Voice Mate  door.   Depress  all three  bottom  row keys  on  the
          numpad.  These are the star, zero, and pound keys.  While holding
          down all three of these keys at the same time, press the end of a
          pointed object, such  as a paper clip  or the point of  a stylus,
          into  the reset button on the back panel.   You only need to hold
          the  reset button  in for  a second or  two before  releasing it.
          When you release  all three keys and the reset button, your Voice
          Mate will be reset and speech should likewise be restored.

          Note.   You will need to  reenter all your previously stored data
          again if you  have performed  a total  memory dump.   If, on  the
          other hand,  you used the PC  software kit to  previously back up
          your data, you  can now  use this same  software to restore  your
          data.

          Note.  The  total memory dump  must be conducted  with the  Voice
          Mate batteries installed.

                    CHAPTER 13  USING THE VOICE MATE SOFTWARE KIT

               This chapter will walk you step-by-step through the software
          applications available with the PC Kit.  This includes backing up
          the Voice Mate, restoring data,  and the flash rom software.   An
          explanation of how the PC cable is connected is also explained.

          Chapter 13.1  The Contents Of The PC Kit.

               The PC Kit is available through most Voice Mate distributors
          and  contains two  items.    The Voice  Mate  CDROM contains  the
          backup, restore,  and Voice Mate  flashrom programs.   The  other
          item is  a computer cable.   This cable is  specifically designed
          for the Voice Mate  and no other computer cable will  work due to
          its unique wiring.  If,  on the other hand, you have  a cable you
          purchased with the Parrot Plus  model of the hand held organizer,
          it will work with the  Voice Mate software.  The cable is used to
          connect  the  Voice  Mate directly  to  the  computer  to perform
          backups, restorations of previous backups, and also gives you the
          ability to  upgrade your Voice  Mate to a newer  version whenever
          new  software  is  made  available  through  the  internet.   The
          software is currently only available for Windows application.

          Note.  If you do not own a  computer or have not purchased the PC
          Kit, contact the dealer from  whom you purchased your Voice Mate.
          Many dealers have the capability of updating the Voice Mate.

          Chapter 13.2  Installing The CDROM Software.

               The easiest way of setting  up the Voice Mate CDROM software
          on your hard  drive is to copy  the entire CDROM contents  at one
          time.  If, on the other hand, you are familiar with copying files
          and  creating folders,  you may  prefer  doing it  your own  way.
          About  12 to 14  megabytes of space  will be needed  on your hard
          drive.

          Step 1

               Begin at  your Desktop.  Press  the letter M until  you hear
          "My Computer"  spoken by  your voice synthesizer.   You  may have
          other things on  your Desktop which  begin with the letter  M and
          each  press of the letter M will move  the focus to a new item on
          your Desktop.  When you hear, "My Computer" spoken, press enter.

          Step 2

               Press the down arrow key until you hear the drive letter  of
          your CDROM drive spoken.  In my  case, I look for drive letter D.
          If you have  multiple partitions  on your hard  drive, or if  you
          have  more than  one  hard  drive, you  may  hear multiple  drive
          letters as you  continue to press the down arrow key.  Normally a
          CDROM  drive will  be  the  last  drive letter  but  if  you  are
          uncertain  about this,  find out the  drive letter  assignment of
          your CDROM  before attempting this  software installation.   As I
          said,  my  CDROM is  D  but  if  your  CDROM drive  is  something
          different, Press enter on the CDROM drive letter instead of D.

          Step 3

               This places you  on the  root directory of  the CDROM.   You
          most likely will  hear the word PARROT spoken as  the main folder
          directory on  your CDROM  which you have  purchased from  a Voice
          Mate dealer.   Press your down arrow key once to insure this main
          folder name is highlighted.  You will hear it say, "Parrot."

          Step 4

               With the focus on the folder of PARROT, simply  press the 2-
          key combination of Control  C and you  will hear "copied to  clip
          board."   This may  take a few  seconds based upon  how fast your
          computer is because we are copying over 12 megabytes of files and
          folders to RAM.

          Step 5

               Now, press the backspace key one  time.  This will take  you
          out of the  CDROM drive and place  you back into the  My Computer
          window where we  started.  You may  hear the drive letter  of the
          CDROM drive  spoken or you  may be back at  the top of  the items
          listed in My  Computer.  For example,  I land on my  floppy drive
          which is drive letter A.

          Step 6

               If  you are going  to copy the  CDROm software on  to your C
          drive, navigate to  the letter C by  using your up or  down arrow
          keys until  you hear  the drive  letter C  spoken.   If you  have
          elected  to install the  software on  another drive,  navigate to
          that letter.

          Step 7

               Press enter on  C and you will drop into  the root directory
          of your C drive.  this is  where we are going to copy the  folder
          PARROT and all of its sub-directories and files.

          Step 8

               If you press  enter on the drive  letter C, you will  hear a
          total number of files and folders available on your C drive.   It
          makes no difference how many files and folders you hear announced
          at  this point,  as long as  you pressed  the enter key  on drive
          letter  C, you are  in the root  directory and ready  to copy the
          contents of the CDROM.

               Since the C drive root directory is actually where we intend
          to install the software,  the only thing we now need  to do is to
          press the Control  V 2-key combination.   This is the  command to
          copy the  entire CDROM  contents to  your C  drive exactly  as it
          appears on the CDROM.  This may take a few seconds because of the
          speed of your hard drive.  You may hear,  "Copying files," spoken
          by  your voice synthesizer.   You will  know when it  is finished
          because your voice  synthesizer will most  likely speak the  word
          "Parrot" which is the indication  that all files and folders were
          copied successfully.   This  means you are  on the  folder called
          PARROT.  If you plan on continuing with  the backup, restore, and
          eventually the flashrom procedure, this  is where you want to be.
          You can exit the  My Computer window, however, and  return to the
          Desktop by pressing Alt F4 until  you hear "Desktop" spoken.   Be
          certain  to wait  until  the file  transfer  has finished  before
          taking any action.

          Note.  Once  you have copied the CDROM folders to the hard drive,
          you  can access  the  software  by simply  pressing  enter on  My
          Computer from your Desktop, pressing the down arrow key until you
          hear  the drive  letter  "C" spoken  by  your voice  synthesizer,
          opening the C drive by pressing enter, and  pressing the letter P
          until you hear  the word "Parrot" spoken and  then pressing enter
          one more  time.   You then use  your up  and down  arrow keys  to
          access the  PARROT PLUS  BACKUP, UPDATE SOFTWARE,  and the  VOICE
          MATE BACKUP folders.

          Chapter 13.3  Backing Up And Restoring Data.

               If  you  use  your  Voice Mate  to  store  a  great deal  of
          information,  it is  a good  idea  to occasionally  back up  your
          database to your  hard drive in case  of a software lockup.   The
          Voice  Mate is a  miniature state of  the art  computer driven by
          sophisticated  voice  recognition  software.   Like  a  computer,
          therefore,  the  Voice  Mate  software  can  sometimes  lock  up;
          rendering your  Voice Mate inoperative.   It doesn't  occur often
          and some  people never  experience it.   The Voice  Mate software
          package offers, however, one more level of data protection in the
          event of a lockup.   If you have a  current backup of your  Voice
          Mate's database, you can go  to your computer and quickly restore
          the data and your Voice Mate will be back to normal.

               This  section details exactly how to backup your Voice Mate.
          Before beginning, however, we need to install your PC cable which
          comes with the Voice Mate CDROM.

          Chapter 13.31  Installing The PC Cable.

               When you purchase the PC Kit, you receive a special designed
          cable  which connects  your Voice  Mate to  your computer.   This
          cable has a small pointed plug  on one end which connects to  the
          Voice Mate itself and the other end is a 9 pin connecter  used on
          many computers as a standard.  This  9 pin connecter plugs into a
          computer port on the back  of your computer.  It currently  works
          on  either comm1  or comm2.   Many  printers and  external modems
          connect to these same two comm ports  so it is simply a matter of
          unplugging one of these cables from the back of your computer and
          pressing the  9  pin connecter  on  to the  comm  port.   If  you
          discover that  the 9 pin  connecter does not fit,  either because
          they are  not matching 9  pin connections, or  if your  comm port
          happens to  be a  25 pin connection,  you can  purchase a  gender
          changer (an  adapter) which  will allow your  cable to  match the
          comm port on the back of  your computer to the Voice Mate  cable.
          If you  need an adapter, take your Voice  Mate cable into a local
          computer store  and they can  sell you the adapter  which matches
          your cable.

               The small pointed end of the PC  cable plugs in to the small
          hole just below the Side Key located on the upper left hand outer
          edge of your  Voice Mate.  This  is the same Side Key  you use to
          record and play back recorded data.

               Once you have this PC cable connected to your Voice Mate and
          your computer, you will be ready to transfer data.

          Chapter 13.32  The Backup Procedure.

          Step 1

               Navigate to  your Desktop and  press the letter M  until you
          hear "My  Computer" spoken  by your voice  synthesizer.   You may
          hear  other  items  spoken  such  as  My Briefcase  or  Microsoft
          programs which have  been installed and  placed on your  Desktop.
          Regardless of what you hear, continue pressing the letter M until
          "My Computer" is heard.  When you have located it, press enter.

          Step 2

               Press the  down arrow  key until you  hear the  drive letter
          spoken  where you  installed the  Voice Mate  software and  press
          enter.  In my case, i installed  the software on drive C.  If you
          have chosen a  different drive letter,  locate that drive  letter
          and press enter.

          Step 3

               When you press the enter key  on the drive letter where your
          Voice Mate software  has been installed, you will  hear a certain
          number of files and folders listed on the root directory  of that
          drive.   Begin pressing the  letter P on  your keyboard until you
          hear the  word "Parrot"  spoken.  this  will be the  main folder.
          Press enter to open this folder.

          Step 4

               When you  press the enter key on the PARROT folder, you will
          be on a list of three folders which are:

          PARROT PLUS BACKUP
          UPDATE SOFTWARE
          VOICE MATE BACKUP.

          You navigate to  these individual folders using your  up and down
          arrow keys or by pressing the first letter of the folder.

          Note.  The  PARROT PLUS BACKUP folder is  for earlier versions of
          the product.  the UPDATE  SOFTWARE folder contains a more current
          version of the flashrom software for Voice Mate users.  The VOICE
          MATE BACKUP  folder is used when you want  to perform a backup of
          your Voice Mate.

               Press  the letter  V until  you hear,  "Voice Mate  backup,"
          spoken or  press the  down arrow key  until you hear  this folder
          spoken.  Press enter and the folder will open.

          Step 5

               You will  now be in the  VOICE MATE BACKUP  folder and there
          are  a number of files  in this folder.   You can press your down
          arrow key to find the executable file  we need to use or you  can
          simply  press the  letter V  until you  hear "Voice  Mate Backup"
          spoken.   This  is the backup  executable file.   Press  enter to
          launch this program.

          Step 6

               When  you press enter  on the  Voice Mate  backup executable
          (EXE) file, the program will open.  You most likely will hear the
          word "Exit"  spoken by your voice synthesizer, however, there are
          four menu choices available  in this window.   You move to  these
          menu choices by pressing  your up and down arrow keys.   The four
          menu choices are:

          CONFIGURATION
          EXIT
          GET FROM ORGANIZER
          SEND TO ORGANIZER

               We first need to configure the program to recognize the comm
          port to which  you have your  PC cable connected.   This will  be
          either comm1 or comm2.   If you do not know which  comm port your
          cable is  connected to in the back of  your computer, you can try
          either one in  the configuration menu.   If the  backup does  not
          work, simply go back  to the configuration menu and  change it to
          the other comm port selection.

               As  previously  mentioned,  you normally  land  on  the menu
          choice of EXIT when you first open the Voice Mate Backup program.
          Pressing your up arrow  key once takes you to the  menu choice of
          CONFIGURATION.  do not press  the enter key but instead, activate
          this  menu choice  by pressing  the space  bar.   You  will hear,
          "Select  the  communication port."    This selection  is  made by
          simply pressing your down arrow  key once for comm1 and a  second
          press of  the down arrow key if  you are going to use  comm2.  In
          either case,  you will hear  comm1 or comm2  spoken.  Which  ever
          comm port  you are going to use,  press the tab key  once and you
          will hear, "Ok."   Press enter and  the comm port will  have been
          selected.

          Step 7

               Press your  down arrow key  once and you will  hear, "Exit,"
          spoken by your  voice synthesizer.  Press the down  arrow key one
          more  time and you  will hear, "Get  from organizer."   Press the
          space bar.  Do not press the enter key!

          Step 8

               When you press the space bar on  GET DATA FROM ORGANIZER, an
          edit box opens.   You will  hear, "File  name.  Edit."   This  is
          prompting you to assign a file  name to your Voice Mate data  you
          wish to save to your hard drive for safe keeping.

          Step 9

               Since this is an edit box, you simply need to type in a file
          name  of your  choice.   For  example,  I name  my  backup files:
          phil0109, phil0211, phil0915, and so on.  I use my name because I
          sometimes  backup a  customer's Voice  Mate to  flashrom it  to a
          newer software version and I like  to keep track of whose data  I
          am storing.   The numbers I use are the  month and day.  You can,
          however, use any filename of your choice.  For example, you could
          use a  file name of  bk0210 to indicate  your last backup  was on
          February 10th.  Eventually,  once you have more  than one or  two
          backup file names, you will most  likely want to delete the older
          ones.

               At  this point of the  procedure, type in  a file name which
          works best for you.   You do not  need to add  a period and a  3-
          letter extension to your file because the  backup utility program
          adds .PAR to whatever file name you have chosen.

               Before pressing the  enter key to create this  file name, we
          first need  to  prepare  the  Voice  Mate to  send  data  to  the
          computer.   This assumes, of  course, you have  already connected
          the  PC  cable  to  your  computer  and  to your  Voice  Mate  as
          previously described.

          Step 10

               Pressing  the Function Selector,  (the rubber button  to the
          left of  the microphone on  the front  of the  Voice Mate)  cycle
          through  the menu  choices till  you  hear your  Voice Mate  say,
          "Control Panel."  Open the door and  press the MENU key.  This is
          the button in the upper left hand corner around the speaker.  You
          will  hear "Volume  #..."    The word,  "volume,"  is spoken  and
          followed by a number from 1 to 8.  

          Step 11

               Press the left arrow key  just below the four rubber buttons
          around the  Voice Mate speaker.   You will hear,  "Receive data."
          Press the left arrow key a  second time and you will hear,  "Send
          data."  This is the selection we want.

          Step 12

               To activate  the Send Data  menu choice, you simply  need to
          press the YES key.   This is the  lower left hand key around  the
          speaker.  When  you press the YES  key, you will probably  hear a
          soft  click  in the  speaker  and  then in  about  three or  four
          seconds, the Voice Mate will say, "Data transferring in progress.
          Please wait."  This  activates the Voice Mate and commands  it to
          begin  transferring your  Voice Mate  database  to the  computer.
          However, data  cannot be  transferred until you  go back  to your
          computer keyboard and press the enter key.  This is why I had you
          fill in a  file name in the  edit box before  going to the  Voice
          Mate to select the Send Data menu choice in the Control Panel.

          Note.  You have  about 30 seconds to press the  enter key on your
          computer keyboard before the Voice Mate times out and cancels the
          transfer process.   If you fail to press  the computer keyboard's
          enter  key within  this time  limit,  your Voice  Mate will  say,
          "Error  during  data  transferring.     Please  press  a  key  to
          continue."  If  you receive this error message,  pressing any key
          cancels the transfer  procedure.  If the sound  feature is turned
          on in your Voice Mate, you will hear that sound you have selected
          when any key is depressed.

          Step 13

               The data file copied on to your hard drive by the Voice Mate
          data transfer software does not create  a very large file.   Even
          if your entire  memory was used up  on your Voice mate,  the data
          file would likely be less than three  megabytes.  For example, if
          your Voice  Mate says that  you have  80 percent  of your  memory
          available, your backup file will  not be more than about  300K in
          total size.

               The nice thing  about the backup software is  that the Voice
          Mate talks to you at the beginning  and end of the data transfer.
          When  it   concludes,  the   Voice  Mate   says,  "End   of  data
          transferring."   You can  then disconnect the  PC cable  from the
          Voice Mate and closed the front panel door and your Voice Mate is
          ready for use.

          Note.  Leaving the PC cable plugged  into the Voice Mate may keep
          the Voice Mate from shutting  off and thus could deplete  all the
          remaining power of the batteries.  Be sure and disconnect your PC
          cable from the unit when the data backup is complete.

          Chapter 13.33  Restoring Data.

               You will want  to restore your Voice Mate  if you experience
          data  corruption, software lockup,  or once you  have flashrommed
          your Voice Mate to a newer software version.

          Step 1

               If you begin from  your Desktop, press M until you hear, "My
          Computer," spoken by your voice synthesizer.  Press enter.

          Step 2

               Press your  down arrow key  until you hear the  drive letter
          spoken where  you copied  the Voice Mate  CDROM software.   Press
          enter.  In this example, I have been using drive letter C, so you
          would press enter on C.   This will open this drive and a  number
          of files and folders will likely be announced.

          Step 3

               Press the letter  P until you hear, "Parrot"  spoken.  Press
          enter to open the PARROT main folder.

          Step 4

               Press  the letter  V until  you hear,  "Voice Mate  Backup."
          This is the Voice Mate Backup folder.  You can also use your down
          arrow key until you hear  the VOICE MATE BACKUP folder announced.
          Press enter to open this folder.

          Step 5

               Once you have  opened this folder,  you will hear a  list of
          files announced.  Again,  you can either use your  down arrow key
          to move down  the list of files  or press the letter  V until you
          hear "Voice Mate  Backup" spoken.  Press the enter  key to launch
          the Voice Mate backup program.

          Step 6

               Once you have pressed the enter key on the Voice Mate Backup
          file  name, you will  find the same menu  choices we talked about
          during the backup procedure.  This includes:

          CONFIGURATION
          EXIT
          GET FROM ORGANIZER
          SEND TO ORGANIZER

          GET FROM  ORGANIZER refers to  backing up data which  has already
          been described.   SEND TO ORGANIZER refers to  restoring data and
          this is what we  will be doing.  However, we must first make sure
          we have selected the correct comm port once again.

               You will likely  land on the EXIT menu  choice when entering
          the Voice  Mate backup utility  program.  Regardless of  what you
          hear,  pressing your  up  arrow key  allows you  to  move to  the
          CONFIGURATION menu choice.   Press your space bar  to select this
          menu  choice.   You  will be  prompted  to  choose a  comm  port.
          Pressing your down arrow key once allows you to hear "Comm1" or a
          second press  of the down arrow key allows you to select "Comm2."
          You  do not  need to  press any  keys to select  one of  the comm
          ports.  If, for example, you are using comm1, once you  hear that
          spoken, press your  tab key and you  will hear, "Ok."   Now press
          enter and you will be returned to the backup menu.

          Step 7

               Once you  have  selected  the  correct  comm  port  as  just
          described, continue to press your  down arrow key until you hear,
          "Send to organizer."  Press the space bar  and you will be in the
          edit box.

          Step 8

               The file name  you want to use  is the backup file  name you
          previously used when doing  your last backup.  Type  in that file
          name but do not press enter yet.

          Step 9

               Once you have  supplied the correct  backup file name,  take
          your Voice Mate and cycle  over to the Control Panel  by pressing
          the  front  panel Function  Selector  until  you hear  the  voice
          synthesizer say,  "Control Panel."   Open the door and  press the
          MENU key.  This activates the Control Panel menu.  The first menu
          choice  is automatically  spoken and  that  will be  your current
          volume control setting.

          Step 10

               Press the  left arrow key  once and you will  hear, "Receive
          data."  Press the  YES key to accept  this menu choice.  The  YES
          key is the lower left hand  key around the speaker.  In  three or
          four seconds, you will hear your Voice Mate say, "To clear memory
          before transferring data, press yes."  When you press the YES key
          at this point, your entire Voice Mate database will be  erased in
          order  to prepare the Voice  Mate to receive  the backup data you
          previously saved.   When  you press the  YES key, you  will hear,
          "Data transferring in progress.  Please wait."

          Step 11

               Once  your Voice  Mate  has  announced,  "Data  transfer  in
          progress.  Please wait," reach over to your computer keyboard and
          press the  enter key.  This  action tells the backup  and restore
          software to begin sending the backup data to your Voice Mate.

          Step 12

               The data  transfer may take  a few  seconds, or even  two or
          three minutes, or even  longer.  The transfer time is  based upon
          how large of backup file is being restored to your Voice Mate.

               When the  restoration  is  complete, you  will  hear  a  low
          electronic buzz from your Voice  Mate and it will announce, "Data
          transfer complete."   You  can then remove  the cable,  close the
          door, and your Voice Mate will be ready for use.

          Note.  Since  your memory was cleared before  the restore process
          began, you will  have to reset your  clock and calendar  when the
          restore procedure is complete.

          Chapter 13.4  The Flashrom Software.

               Flashromming  your Voice Mate  may be done  for two reasons.
          When  new software  is  released  and placed  on  the Voice  Mate
          website  and  other  supporting  Voice  Mate  websites,  you  can
          download this new software and update your Voice  Mate to a newer
          version free of  charge.  You must have  previously purchased the
          Voice Mate PC  Kit, however, because the software  on the website
          cannot  be installed in  any Voice Mate  without first purchasing
          the PC cable.   The cable  is uniquely wired  for the Voice  Mate
          interface and  a standard cable  purchased from a  computer store
          will not work.

               Another reason for flashromming  the Voice Mate is when  you
          experience  a software  lockup  and  other  related  problems  in
          executing Voice Mate  commands.  For example, I once  had a Voice
          Mate  returned to me  because the customer said  the Side Key was
          not  working  properly.   I  tested the  unit  in  every way  and
          everything seemed to work normally.  However, when I attempted to
          retrieve a phone number in  the Phone Book, the voice recognition
          would not always  respond properly.  I was  beginning to consider
          the possibility that  it needed  a new  Side Key  but decided  to
          flashrom the unit  to a new version  of the software first.   The
          Side  Key problem  vanished  following  the  flashrom  procedure.
          Having  the PC  Kit is  an advantage,  therefore, when  trying to
          solve  Voice Mate problems.  Additionally,  later versions of the
          Voice  Mate software,  beginning  with  version  3.2,  also  have
          special software  formatting to  extend the  battery life of  the
          Voice Mate.  So updating to newer software versions is a definite
          advantage.

          Note.  If you do not own a computer or if you have elected not to
          purchase the  software, most dealers  can update your  Voice Mate
          for you.    Your dealer, however, may invoke a  minimal charge to
          cover the cost of time involved as well as shipping charges.

          Note.  Additional  software modifications have been  developed to
          make the flashrom software even  more speech friendly for various
          screen  readers.    Check  the  Voice  Mate   website  and  other
          supporting  websites for  details  and  additional updated  files
          which are available for more speech friendly access.

          Chapter 13.41  The Flashrom Procedure.

               The flashrom procedure is not much different than the backup
          and restore procedures  previously described.   This part of  the
          chapter assumes you have already  become familiar with the backup
          and restore procedures  because you do not want  to flashrom your
          Voice  Mate to a  newer version  of the  software until  you have
          backed up your data.

          Note.  Flashromming the Voice Mate destroys any previously stored
          data.

          Step 1  The Update Folder.

               Navigate  to your  Desktop.   Press  M until  you hear,  "My
          Computer."  Press enter.

          Step 2  Opening The Parrot Folder.

               Press  the letter  P  until you  hear,  "Parrot," and  press
          enter.  The Parrot main folder will open.

          Step 3  The Voice Mate Update Folder.

               Either use your  down arrow key or press  the letter U until
          you hear, "Update  Software."  Press enter.   The Update Software
          folder will open.

          Step 4  Executing The Flashrom Program.

               Upon  entering this  folder, press  T  to jump  to the  file
          called  TESTMMI which  is the  file  name needed  to execute  the
          flashrom program.   You can also  press the down arrow  key until
          you hear the file name spoken.   Press enter and the program will
          open.

          Note.   This  file name  may  change at  any time  to  a slightly
          different file name so  search for a file  which begins with  the
          word TEST and has a suffix of EXE and that will be the executable
          file you need to open to configure the flashrom software.

          Note.   A new EXE  file has also  been made available  for speech
          users which  makes the  flashrom software  more speech  friendly.
          Again, look for  a file name which begins with  the letters TEST.
          For more information  about the speech friendly  executable Voice
          Mate flashrom  program, check the voice-assistant.com  website or
          any of the other supporting websites.   You can also check on the
          Parrot internet mailing list or call a Voice Mate dealer.

          Step 5  The Configuration Window.

               Though  you  will  find  a  number of  things  that  can  be
          configured in  the main window  of the program,  we only need  to
          change one or two items.   Before making any changes, however,  I
          recommend you take  time, once you have  initialized the flashrom
          program, to press  the tab  key and  cycle through  all the  menu
          choices.  You will hear all of the following:

          FLASH PARAMETERS BUTTON
          START BUTTON
          STOP BUTTON
          CLEAR BUTTON
          RESULTS LANGUAGE LIST BOX ZERO ITEMS
          LANGUAGE COMBO BOX
          COMM 2 RADIO BUTTON CHECKED 2 OF 4
          36 MHZ RADIO BUTTON CHECKED FOUR OF FOUR
          BINARY FILE EDIT

          Note.    If  this  is  your first  time  accessing  the  flashrom
          software, some of the items  will contain default settings  while
          other choices  will be blank until we  make configuration changes
          to program the flashrom software to transfer data.  Besides using
          the tab key to move through the choices, you can also go back one
          item at a time by pressing Shift Tab.

          Note.   Your voice  synthesizer and screen  reading software  may
          speak more  than the items  just listed  but those I  have listed
          will be the main menu choices.

          Step 6  Selecting A Language.

               Once you are  familiar with the choices, tab  until you find
          the LANGUAGE COMBO BOX.  The first reference to language you will
          hear  as you tab  through the main  menu choices  is the LANGUAGE
          LIST BOX.   It will also say,  "Zero items" because you  have not
          yet selected  the language you  want to be flashrommed  into your
          Voice Mate.   Once  you have heard  it say, "Language  list box,"
          press your  tab key one  more time  and you will  hear, "Language
          combo box," spoken by your voice synthesizer.   Now we can select
          the language we want to use.

               To  select the desired  language, simply begin  pressing the
          down arrow key and the choices will  be spoken.  If, for example,
          you are going  to use English as your  desired language, pressing
          the down  arrow key  will take you  through Chinese,  Danish, and
          Dutch, before "English" is spoken by your voice synthesizer.

               Once you hear, "English," spoken, press the tab key and that
          language will be selected.  This  action also takes you away from
          the LANGUAGE COMBO BOX and moves you to the next menu choice.

          Step 7  Selecting The Comm Port.

               As just stated, once  you hear the language you wish to use,
          pressing the tab key not only automatically selects that language
          but it  immediately takes you  away from that language  combo box
          and  moves you to the next menu choice.  This is exactly where we
          need to be to make a comm port selection.

               If you hear "Comm2," spoken,  and if you have connected your
          Voice Mate PC cable to comm2 of  your computer, you need not make
          any change.   If, on the other  hand, you are using  comm1, press
          the  up arrow key  one time and  you will hear,  "Comm1," spoken.
          You do not need to press  the enter key or the space bar  to make
          your selection because  pressing the tab key moves  you away from
          the  current focus and  automatically selects  the item  you last
          heard spoken by your voice synthesizer.

          Note.   If you  wish to check  to make sure  your selections were
          correct,  tab through  all the  choices and  when you get  to the
          LANGUAGE  COMBO BOX,  you  will hear,  "English,"  spoken as  the
          choice you selected.   Likewise, pressing the tab  key again will
          announce that either comm1 or comm2 was selected.

          Note.   If at any time you feel  you have made a mistake and wish
          to clear everything, you can  either exit the program by pressing
          Alt F4 and then reenter the program or you can simply tab over to
          the  word, "Clear," and  press the space bar  once.  All settings
          will then  be returned to the defaults  and you can cycle through
          each menu choice and reconfigure.

          Step 8  The Start Button.

               Since all the other fields  are automatically filled in  for
          you once the language and comm port have been selected, the  only
          thing left to  do is to press the tab key until we hear, "Start,"
          spoken by the  voice synthesizer.  Before  actually launching the
          flashrom  program,  however, we  need  to do  one  very important
          thing.

          Step 9  Disconnecting The Batteries.

               If  you fail  to take  this  step, the  Voice Mate  flashrom
          program will return  an error message  and the flashrom  transfer
          will fail.

               Though the batteries need to be disconnected, it is only for
          the first part of the  flashrom procedure.  Because the batteries
          must be  reconnected the  moment the  flashrom software  transfer
          begins,  we need to  disconnect the batteries in  such a way that
          they can be quickly reconnected.

               Turn the Voice Mate over and open both battery compartments.
          Disconnect  the batteries  but leave them  laying in  the battery
          trays  so that  the tips  of  the batteries  are protruding  just
          outside  the bottom of  the Voice Mate.   This will  allow you to
          quickly press the batteries  down simultaneously and thus  make a
          quick  reconnection when needed.  Once  you have disconnected the
          batteries  and prepared for  them to be  quickly reconnected, you
          will be ready to proceed.

          Note.  At this point, make sure your PC cable is firmly seated in
          the socket (computer  port) on the side  of the Voice Mate.   The
          cable is easily  loosened and though it appears to be plugged in,
          be sure and check it before continuing.

          Step 10  Launching The Program.

               If you  have tabbed over  to the START BUTTON,  simply press
          the space bar and the  program will launch.  If you are  using an
          earlier version  of  the software,  you  will not  hear  anything
          spoken  during the software  transfer.  If you  are using a newer
          version  of the  executable program,  it  will immediately  begin
          speaking.  You will hear, "XPROM downloading."  Regardless if you
          hear any speech or not, immediately press the batteries back down
          into their  compartments.  You do  not need to close  the battery
          compartment  doors but be  certain the batteries  are immediately
          pressed down  after the space  bar has been pressed.   Be careful
          not to move the Voice  Mate or bump the PC cable  or the transfer
          will fail.

          Note.  If your screen reader does not speak once you have started
          the  software and  pressed  the batteries  back  down into  their
          compartments as  described, simply wait  for about  four  or five
          minutes for the process to finish.

          Step 11 The Flashrom Process.

               If your  screen reader has a mode in  which you can read the
          screen without interrupting  a program in  process, you can  read
          around the window to discover if the program is actually running.
          Once the download  part of the flashrom software  begins, it only
          takes a  minute or so  before the  screen changes and  begins the
          flashrom transfer  data process.   Again, your screen  reader may
          not  speak anything  on the screen  at this  time unless  you are
          using a newer version of  the software.  If you are using  one of
          the newer updated  executable files, your voice  synthesizer will
          begin by speaking that the XPROM  is downloading and then it will
          shortly begin  speaking that  it is flashromming.   it  will then
          report the percentage of the program as it is flashing.  You will
          hear, for  example, "flashing  5 percent.   Flashing  12 percent.
          Flashing  31 percent."   This  will continue  for perhaps  two or
          three minutes  until the  transfer is complete.   If  your screen
          reader  is announcing the  screen, it will  conclude with, "Flash
          ok."  This means the transfer was successful.

          Step 12  Initializing The Voice Mate.

               When the  flashrom transfer is  completed, you will  need to
          reinitialize the Voice  Mate.  You can  do this one of  two ways.
          The batteries can be removed and reinserted or you can press  the
          RESET button in the back of the unit.

               When the Voice  Mate is reinitialized, you will  know if the
          transfer  process was  successful the  first time  you press  the
          Selector Function button to the  left of the microphone.  Instead
          of  saying, "Phone book," it will speak the version number of the
          software.    This only  is  announced  the  very first  time  the
          Selector  Button   is  pressed  following  battery   removal  and
          reinstallation.

          Note.   If the  Voice Mate does  not speak  at all,  the flashrom
          transfer did not work and you will need to try  again.  You might
          first remove the batteries and install them again to make certain
          solid battery connection has been made.   If you still are unable
          to get the  Voice Mate  to speak,  you will need  to execute  the
          flashrom process again.

          Chapter 13.42  Flashrom Troubleshooting.

          1.  Older models of the Voice Mate sometimes have cables  that do
          not seat firmly into the jack on the Voice Mate.  Pressing firmly
          on the plug as it  is inserted into the Voice Mate  will help but
          if  you are getting  continual error  messages from  the flashrom
          software, the first thing to check is  this plug.  In some cases,
          trimming a  small amount of  plastic off  the barrel of  the plug
          will allow the plug toseat firmly into the jack of theVoice Mate.

          2.  Be  absolutely certain which comm  port you are using.   Many
          modems, printers, and  other devices are often sharing  comm1 and
          comm2  ports and  this  may  cause a  conflict  when running  the
          flashrom program.  If you configure the flashrom software to work
          on comm1  and it fails,  reconfigure the software and  try comm2.
          If you  still receive a  transfer failure message on  the screen,
          check the  plug which fits  into the side  of the Voice  Mate and
          make sure it is firmly seated.

          3.  Another  common problem occurs when people  forget to perform
          the  removal of  the batteries  before  they launch  the flashrom
          software.   If you forget  and leave the batteries  connected and
          press the enter key to start the program, you will have to cancel
          the  program and  remove the  batteries  and prepare  them to  be
          pressed back into place before launching the program once again.

          Note.  For additional tips and hints to the flashrom, backup, and
          restore software, refer  to the supporting  websites or join  the
          Parrot mailing  list on the  internet or contact the  dealer from
          whom you made your purchase.

                   End Of The Voice Mate Users Guide

          1.  Older models of the Voice Mate sometimes have cables  that do
          not seat firmly into the jack on the Voice Mate.  Pressing firmly
          on the plug as it  is inserted into the Voice Mate  will help but
          if  you are getting  continual error  messages from  the flashrom
          software, the first thing to check is  this plug.  In some cases,
          trimming a  small amount of  plastic off  the barrel of  the plug
          will allow the plug toseat firmly into the jack of theVoice Mate.

          2.  Be  absolutely certain which comm  port you are using.   Many
          modems, printers, and  other devices are often sharing  comm1 and
          comm2  ports and  this  may  cause a  conflict  when running  the
          flashrom program.  If you configure the flashrom software to work
          on comm1  and it fails,  reconfigure the software and  try comm2.
          If you  still receive a  transfer failure message on  the screen,
          check the  plug which fits  into the side  of the Voice  Mate and
          make sure it is firmly seated.

          3.  Another  common problem occurs when people  forget to perform
          the  removal of  the batteries  before  they launch  the flashrom
          software.   If you forget  and leave the batteries  connected and
          press the enter key to start the program, you will have to cancel
          the  program and  remove the  batteries  and prepare  them to  be
          pressed back into place before launching the program once again.

          Note.  For additional tips and hints to the flashrom, backup, and
          restore software, refer  to the supporting  websites or join  the
          Parrot mailing  list on the  internet or contact the  dealer from
          whom you made your purchase.

                   End Of The Voice Mate Users Guide